Chapter 1: Punch thy Zorgords.
Notes:
Hello there, I have no self control and started another fic, fun fact the idea behind this one was actually suggested to me like, a year ago (maybe more).
I have no idea how this is gonna go, and what direction it will take because I don't believe in thinking before writing, I just write.
If there are any writing mistakes its cuz i'm a tad dislexic and english is not my first language, just tell me and if i'm not feeling lazy I'll fix it :3
I intend this to be just crack, simple fluffy crack, no angst at all. There is a chance tho that things just don't go that way as there always is
Alt title: One Punch Bean
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“Kacchan.”
A four year old Izuku stared at his best friends eyes
“What nerd?”
They were in a super secret hideout that no one knew about. (Well, except their parents but they pretended they didn't know, which clearly qualifies for that sentence to be considered truth)
“Kacchan. I’m quirkless”
Katsuki blinked, he looked at Izuku then at their All Might plushie they kept around their super secret hideout, then back at Izuku
“You aren't”
“I am”
“You can’t be”
“I told the doctor that too! But he didn't believe me”
“Then.. It was a stupid doctor we will find you another one”
“Kacchan” Izuku put his hands on both Katsuki’s shoulders “Mah confirmed it”
“She also dumb”
“Don't call ma mah dumb, she the bestest mah”
“You can’t be quirkless”
“Why not?”
Katsuki thought it was obvious “Quirkless can’t be heroes and you promised me we be heroes togedah”
Izuku frowned at those news, he was deep in thought for a few seconds until squeezing Katsuki’s shoulders “Kacchan, we gon be heroes. Me being quirkless don't change that”
It was spoken with so much conviction that Katsuki had no option but to believe his friend “Okay Zuku, if you say so”
“Okay, now we agree on it, Kacchan, the evil zargords are back at it again”
“Not the zargords”
“They are back Kacchan” Izuku pointed at the trees nearby “They think they can hide from us, but we know better”
“LETS KILL THEM!” Katsuki rushed towards the tree leaving their hideout, meanwhile Izuku ran behind him yelling “yaaaaaaaaaa”
Masaru simply watched as the two boys hit the trees with sticks yelled for the evil zargords to die with fond eyes and slightly concerned because he felt he would need to explain to Katsuki what death was if he kept yelling the word ‘die’.
“You really think Hisashi will leave?” Mitsuki asked as she and Inko talked and walked
“I don’t know, he was always so into and fascinated by quirks, it’s difficult to imagine how he’ll react to Izu being..”
“Hun, if he dumps you my house is always open”
“I know, I know, I hope he doesn't react badly though”
“Well, we were worried about the brat and he was sort of composed”
She said, as they both passed by the kids trying to kill an innocent tree
“Brat, don’t hurt nature!”
“IT’S A ZORGORD AUNTIE” Izuku shouted
“YEAH, WE HAVE NO CHOICE MAH” Katsuki agreed
She looked at Masaru for any kind of explanation but despite the fact that her husband was the designated watcher of them he had no clue what they were talking about. Inko laughed at the boys
“Well, call me if anything happens Inko”
---
When Inko got back home with Izuku Hisashi was writing a letter to someone, he looked half serious and half joking as he did so too, it was an endearing look on his face “We are home~”
Her husband stopped what he was doing only to kiss her and let Izuku climb on his lap “So, how was the appointment? What quirk does my little bean has?” he asked as he played with Izuku’s hair, Izuku for his part was trying to read what his papa had written, unfortunately he was four, he had no idea how to read, he only knew the important words, like for example Kacchan’s name, mama’s name, All Might’s name, his own name, papa’s name, auntie’s and uncle’s name… Now that he stopped to think about it, he knew a lot of words. With that newfound knowledge he continued to try reading it to no avail
“Don’t freak out”
“Why would I-”
“He’s quirkless”
Silence fell upon them.
Until a simple “Oh” came from his mouth
Inko frowned, that wasn't much of a reaction at all. That was until Hisashi kissed Izuku’s head and whispered to himself “I should have seen this coming…”
Inko had no idea what he meant from that.
“I made dinner” Hisashi said removing her from her thoughts “Made the bean's favorite so we would celebrate”
“There is nothing to cele.. brate.. though” she said sadly, meanwhile Hisashi put his hands around Izuku’s ears so he wouldn't listen to Inko’s words
“It might not be what we expected sweetie, but it doesn't change anything” He kissed Izuku’s forehead and removed his hands from his son’s ears “Why don’t you go call your brother bean? Take him by force from the computer if you have to.”
Izuku smiled brightly “Okay papa!” with that his son was rushing off towards the bedrooms and Inko was left staring at Hisashi again
“I’m worried for him, Ashi.. The doctor told me the statistics”
Hisashi stood up leaving the letter aside and took his wife into his embrace “Our son is not an statistic, and I won’t let him be just that”
She kissed him one more time and smiled “Those are sweet words”
“No. It’s a promise, love”
She let herself breath a little and relax after that “Okay”
Meanwhile Izuku was barging in Tenko’s bedroom as much as he could barge in anywhere being 4 years old and tackling his older brother “Koko-nii, dinnah!”
“Just a sec i’m finishing a mission”
“Is it the Pengun game?”
“Yeah”
“Can i watch?”
“Yeah, but you have to keep it a secret, I’m doing the super secret spy mission right now, gonna defeat the evil polar bear!”
“I can keep sequet!!”
“SecRet. Rrrrrr”
“seqwet!!”
“One day you’ll get it”
“hehee”
Izuku climbed his lap getting comfortable between his arms to watch the game, he couldn't wait to get old enough to get his own computer and play the penguin game too, he loved penguins.
“BOYS” Inko called when they started taking too long.
“COMING” Tenko yelled as he went to the mountain and logged off, he picked Izuku up “Damn, you are getting heavy Zu”
“Nuh uh, koko-nii just has noodle arms”
“I’m deeply offended”
“Noodle arms-niiii hehehehhehe”
“You spent wayyyyy too much time with that blondie”
“Kacchan my bestest of friends! We have bacelets!”
“Aham, what about our bracelet?”
“Koko bestest brother, different bRacelet”
“hihi, you got the R!”
"Bwa"
They arrived at the table both giggling as the small kids they were, as Inko served their plates and Hisashi cut the food for them he asked “Bean, told your brother the news yet?”
“What news?” Tenko asked
“I’m quickless!”
“Like.. slow?”
“Quirkless” Inko corrected
“Oh.. damn”
“koko-nii look sad”
“Sorry Zu, guess I was just looking forward to helping you with your quirk”
“I’m sure you can help him some other way Tenko” Hisashi said
“Yeah”
Tenko immediately thought that he should start by teaching Izuku how to punch people. Of course, he didn't know exactly how either.
But that was something they could both figure out together after a long bonding session over watching youtube videos about punching people.
------
As it turns out, people didn't like quirkless people.
But Izuku quickly learned that people didn't like being punched either so he was fine!
His teachers didn't like him punching kids though..
So he did the only reasonable thing he could do with his four year old body, he incited a revolution in the classroom.
“FOR YEARS” he had preached in front of the classroom as some kid he had just punched cried and Kacchan tried not to laugh “WE HAVE BEEN PUSHID BY THEM TO MEET THEIW IMPOSSIBWES CHALLANGIS! BUT I SHAY NO MOURE!!! I SHAY, LET WUS THAKE MATHEWS INTO OWR OWN HANDS!” he stared at his hands as he mentioned them, and after a moment of dramatic silence he punched the air “THE REBELIUM STATS TODAAY!”
His classmates cheered at his words “ONWAD MAN!” He shouted as he picked his tiny chair up and tossed it as his teacher. Soon the rest of his classmates followed while Katsuki laughed at his word mistakes (Even though he was no better at saying words, the hypocrite)
----
“Midoriya-san” the principal bowed at Hisashi, he was a imposing figure that was for sure “I’m sorry for calling you at such short notice”
“It’s no problem at all” He looked over at his son sulkin on the chair and ruffled his hair “What seems to be the matter?”
“Please have a seat”
He did so, Izuku reclaimed his father’s lap as soon as it was available for him
“Ehem, your son.. I don’t really know how to tell you this, but your son incited his entire class and organized an attack on their teacher, Mister Blueberry, he’s in the hospital Midoriya-san”
“I find that hard to believe, my little bean is an angel”
“It was caught on camera”
The principal then proceeded to show Hisashi the way his son started a war against the teacher and everyone followed. He was so proud. Once the video finished playing the principal cleared his throat, Hisashi however did not give him a chance to speak, he simply used a quirk to rewind the video and this time display it with audio on.
“Hm, it appears Mister Blueberry did nothing when the kids started harassing my son”
The principal started sweating.
“I could sue him, and you for allowing it to happen, however I believe that having a bunch of kids throw chairs at him is enough punishment”
“Ah.. Yes” The principal hesitantly agreed.
“Now, what we are actually here to discuss is Izuku’s transfer”
“Pardon?”
“You heard me right, he will be leaving this awful place”
Izuku’s eyes shot up “Not without Kacchan pahpah”
“Ah, well, in that case I’m sure Mitsuki and her husband won’t mind transfering Katsuki too”
“There is no need to go that far, I’m sure we can think of something that we will all agree on” The principal was quick to say
“Our decision is final, how can we trust your school since it has failed us at it’s first try?”
“Ah, we- I-”
“Well, that settles it, all we need is the necessary paperwork stating their grades, though, I doubt there will be any issues since they hardly get grades at all at this age”
“Are you allowed to make the decision for the Bakugous? I understand transferring your own child, but someone else’s?”
“Yes, I supposed that is asking a bit too much of you, but that’s no issue” He picked up his phone and called Masaru, he put it on speaker
[Hey, is something wrong with the boys?]
“Ah, good morning Masa, there is, the school they are in is unfitting of them, I believe we should transfer them both to a private school”
[Sure I agree, Katsuki is the problem.. Ever since watching that underdog movie he became obsessed with being a hero from zero]
“Well, tell him he can either obsess over it or stop studying with Izuku by his side, the choice is his, you are on speaker with the principal by the way”
[Well, his choice will be obvious, I’ll be there in a moment to finalize this with you]
“That would be grand”
He turned off the phone and stared at the principal, the man pissed himself but he was too scared at the moment of Hisashi’s eyes to take note of it.
“But pahpah, what if Kacchan stays?”
“Then he wasn't worth it of you anyway”
“Pahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh” Izuku hit him with all his four year old might
“Whaaat? It’s the truth!”
Gone was the scary stare, Hisashi’s face had nothing but love while looking at his son. Meanwhile Izuku pouted cutely.
“I wanna stay with kacchan”
“Well” His dad poked his cheeks “start hoping he feels the same way”
----
Extra: Hisashi’s letter
‘Dear All Might,
It has come to my attention that you, just like many others before you have been fed the same lie,
You’ve been told that I am an evil monster that only wishes for Japan’s destruction and world domination, however that is far from the truth, I am here (hah. This is funny) to be completely honest with you (as I have tried to do so with the others before you, however they were too blind and in denial to accept the truth), the truth is, I am far from evil, in fact I am a family man.
Believe it or not I am married and only wish for my family happiness, it is true that I am incredibly powerful, as I do have the power to destroy the world If I so wish so, however I fail to see how that is any reason to treat me like a villain, so I come to you with a plead, do not make me a villain All Might, do not make me separate from my family just because you believe in the lies the other holders have told you.
To show you how honest I am, I will tell you the tail of two brothers from my perspective, with both sides of the story I can only hope you will have the brains to reach your own conclusions (and I pray that they meet my expectations, I would hate for my son’s favorite hero to prove himself incapable).
The tale starts two hundred years ago when quirks were but a mere thought, a dream people wished to come true. It is ironic considering that when it became true everyone freaked out [...]’
The letter continues for another seven pages. Two pages were just him complementing his sons and telling All Might how smart and perfect they were. There was even a picture of Izuku and Tenko with their faces blurred, Izuku wearing an All Might onesie and Tenko sneaking up on him.
As All Might read this letter he was left speechless.
Notes:
Fun fact as I was first writing this i was like: Hm, so, evil manipulative All For One, All Might is not gonna be in it, izuku is gonna grow up with trauma and eventually maybe dadzawa or smth will happen
Me two seconds after writing the first word: yeah... fuck all of that
Chapter 2: The Mighty Banana Man who punches makes his appearance
Chapter Text
Katsuki did in fact feel the same way.
Which was a relief because Hisashi was not ready to deal with a crying and begging Izuku, despite his words if Izuku had looked at him with those big watery eyes and begged him to stay with the Bakugou boy he would have folded.
So it was a good thing that Katsuki was the one to face the weight of those eyes and not him.
His son was becoming too powerful.. He was so proud.
Soon it was decided that both boys would be attending another school, Mustafu’s private academy. It was perfect, the school had pre-school, junior high and even high school if they wished to become normal citizens instead of participating in the ridiculous parade that was heroes, but it also meant that Tenko and Izuku would be able to study at the same school and look after each other.
However given the boy’s obsession with them Hisashi doubted he would be able to convince either of them to become anything but heroes, at least with Tenko he had succeeded, but Tenko was another problem because ever since the boy had discovered the existence of video games he wanted to do nothing except play them, the amount of money Hisashi had spent in a Penguin Club thing.. Well, it wasn't really that much, the game was cheap, but still his son was turning into a gremlin. A game gremlin that refused to leave the house and do things with his dad, he would have to kidnap his son into living if it continued like that.
Ohh what happened with the kids whose main way of playing was climbing trees and doing dangerous things that could potentially give the parents a heart attack he wondered.
“Mahmah, Pahpah I found bunny!!” Izuku rushed to them holding a very large beetle.
Hisashi screamed internally, meanwhile Inko smiled “And what do you want to do with it?”
“Keep bunny!!”
She picked the absolutely deadly beetle up and put it in a glass pot “Alright, let’s go buy him a house then”
“Her! Is a she bunny, her name is Bunny!!”
Inko giggled “Alright sweetie, let’s buy her a house”
“I wanna take her! She gonna choose”
“Alright, but Mama is going to hold onto her so no accidents happen okay?” Inko picked the pot and put it in her purse
“Okay mahmah”
As they left Hisashi felt like he could breathe again, the spawn of satan was gone from his house. His being able to breathe was very short lived tho “DAAD!” Tenko barreled into the room and consequently onto him, It was only years of villainy that saved his life from being taken by his nine year old son. “Yes, Tenko?”
“You are changing my school?”
“Indeed, Aldera has proven to have been a poorly made choice”
“NO. But I’m the king there, I don't wanna!!”
“The.. The king?” He couldn't hide his pride and amusement
“YEAH, it took me years to have everyone trembling at my feet and leaving me alone! I don wanna have to start eeeeeverything over, besides, I have friends-”
“You do?”
“Shut up old man, I DO! And I don wanna lose them by moving schools!”
“Well, I suppose if you refuse to change schools there is nothing I can do”
“Thas right!” Tenko grinned brightly
“It’s a shame though, they had a gaming club that I was so sure you’d love”
“A.. A gaming club?”
“But oh well, If you insist on staying at Aldera what can I do right? Such a shame though, I heard they had a ESports team, they were looking for members too, such a shame”
“.....”
“But If you don’t want to go..” He shrugged “Then I’ll comply with your wishes son”
“.... I hate you old man”
Hisashi smiled “I’m hurt”
“Fine, I’ll go to this stupid new school”
“Good” Tenko was already turning to leave when Hisashi stopped him with a hand on his shoulder “And Tenko”
“Yeah?”
“If people are bothering you that you have to become a king so they leave you alone, tell me, you don’t have to deal with it alone”
“I told mah, she told me to break someone’s arm and If it got worse she’d deal with it”
“.............. Hah, I love your mom, but tell me too If it happens”
Tenko patted Hisashi condescendingly “Mah can handle it dad” And with that the brat was gone, back to his room. Leaving Hisashi alone to swallow the fact that he wasn't at all a force to be reckoned with according to his kids.
He left the house going to check if there were any deliveries or letters, well, he was actually looking for one specific reply All Might’s. And the hero did not disappoint.
It read.
‘All For One,
I’m left speechless. If your story is true then all the basis of my beliefs have been shattered. I have a request to make, as proof of your good intentions, for I, unlike the other holders, do not wish for a battle If what you said is true.
Let’s meet. We’ll meet in a public space where neither of us could engage in battle without harming people, that should be proof enough that this is not some elaborate plan to get you arrested.
I simply want to talk.
Come to Alderan park at 2pm sunday, I’ll be at the fountain wearing civilian clothes, I’ll be incognito so when you get there please yell BANANA so I reach you.
With regards,
All Might’
Well then, sunday.. That was tomorrow. Maybe he should take Izuku and Katsuki with him? Yes. The boys would love him if he did so. He texted their group chat. Mitsuki was quick to agree and say she was going with him.
Suddenly it became a lovely family picnic between the two families.
Lovely, All Might better not be lying about not making a spectacle of their meeting.
----
Somehow Hisashi was more excited about the picnic than everyone else, more than the children even, although it was understandable since they didn't know who they were meeting there.
The problem is, they all knew what he thought of All Might, Mitsuki made a point of giving Izuku All Might themed gifts every time she could just because she knew what Hisashi thought of him, it was just one of the ways that his wife’s friend was so endearing he supposed.
But either way it was no secret his hatred for the number one hero, so for him to be excited about the fact that they were meeting with him, well, Inko thought it was cute, Mitsuki thought he was finally giving into the pressure of Izuku’s eyes whenever he talked about All Might, meanwhile Masaru believed him to be plotting something unsavory, he had been the only who had gotten on Hisashi's bad side on one occasion, he would not be doing that again.
They arrived at the park a bit earlier than the time of the meet was supposed to happen just to be prepared and set everything up, however upon getting there, he couldn't help but notice All Might with a very poorly made disguise that consisted of a cap and nothing more near the fountain, the man seemed nervous, poor symbol of peace, he was sweating bullets.
Hisashi for his part gave his wife a kiss on the cheek and walked towards the man while saying “Hello Banana man, care to join us in our picnic?”
Upon the mention of the word Banana All Might’s entire body tensed up, it was cute Hisashi wouldn't lie. “Picnic?”
“Yes.. As I mentioned before my son and his friend are your fans, they would love for autographs and a evening with you”
All Might was stunned. “Did you.. We were supposed to talk about serious things.”
“Well, we can still do that, after you give the kids your autograph.”
“Are you joking?”
“I am not”
All Might had been defeated, he walked with Hisashi towards the two families, Mitsuki was in the process of yelling at Katsuki so he wouldn't run off like a wild raccoon when they arrived.
“Look who I found trying to pretend to be a normal civilian!” Hisashi said, pointing at All Might.
The way his son’s eyes lit up and he gasped he would never forget, this was so worth it. Katsuki had a similar reaction but he didn't care about Katsuki.
“ALL MIGHT?!!!” They both yelled at the same time
“There goes my cover” All Might murmured “Yes, I am here, but please” he covered his mouth with his hand in a shhh motion “Let’s keep it down children, we do not need everyone’s attention” he crouched to be at their level and patted both their heads “So, your dad told me you two are fans?”
Their heads bobbed so fast Hisashi was afraid they might fall off.
“Picture” Tenko said “Take a picture with him Zu”
“PITUREEE!!” Izuku agreed, not knowing how to keep it down.
Inko giggled and reached the purse for her phone, soon they had a nice new photo with the three kids and All Might in the center
“So young ones, might I ask your names?”
“Katsuki, Imma be the next number one hero, ya better watchuot!! I’ll beat yo ass one day All Might!”
“I’ll anxiously wait for the day you do so Young Katsuki, and you?”
“Ishuku!”
“Izuku” Tenko corrected
“That’s what i shaid, Imma be the next numbah one too!! With Kacchan!! But I don wanna beat you All Might, don’t worry”
“Good to know, I’ll sleep soundly knowing that” he chuckled and turned to Tenko “What about you?”
“Pah said to not tell our names to strangers”
Izuku punched him, it hurt, the brat, Tenko would kill him. “He not stranger Koko! He’s All Might!!”
“Ah, but he’s right Young Izuku, you should not tell your names to strangers, even if they are a hero, you can never be too cautious!”
“See” Tenko slapped Izuku’s head
“Then..”
“But worry not young ones, since your families are here in this case it’s okay!”
Tenko looked at Hisashi and then back at All Might “Tenko, I don wanna be a hero like these two, ma grandma was one and she sucked”
“Well, and what do you want to be, young Tenko?”
“don't know yet”
“He’s gonna be a garbage man” Katsuki said earning a few giggles from Izuku
“HEY!”
“Garbage man, garbage mannn!!!”
“Now now Young Katsuki, if it weren't for the garbage people then our society would be dirty and we wouldn't want to live in it, don’t you agree? They are also heroes.”
“Ew, then im definitely not gonna be a garbage man” Tenko said crossing his arms
Katsuki seemed to have had his entire world view shifted from those words. “Who else are heroes without being heroes All Might?”
“Well, whenever your work involves doing something to someone else instead of benefiting for yourself, that makes you a hero”
“Then.. Whoever benefits themselves are villains?”
“Mostly”
Katsuki turned to Hisashi and said with a serious expression “Uncle Ashi, you are villain.”
Hisashi choked on his own spit, All Might had to contain his laughter. Mitsuki simply laughed without even trying to stop it from coming.
“Well, look at the time, I’m sure All Might is a very busy man”
“Oh no, I have all day, cleared my agenda just for this”
Izuku gasped again “All Might can spend the day with us?!!!!”
“That’s right young Izuku”
“Best day evahhhh!!!!”
All Might ended up being dragged to play with the kids while the grown ups sat down and talked while watching them, Tenko wanted to bury All Might in the sand. He made that his goal.
“You did a good thing for them, Sashi” Mitsuki said “Which is surprising, how did you even manage this? ”
“I simply sent All Might a letter”
“Just like that?”
“Just like that.”
“And he just accepted to come here, to play with some kids he doesn't know without it becoming a publicity stunt.” Mitsuki shook her head “I fail to believe that”
“Well, I might have forgotten to mention that I would bring the kids.”
“What did you tell him, Ashi?” Inko asked
“I offered a deep analysis on his quirk”
“That explains it” She shook her head fondly
“Hey” Hisashi kicked Mitsuki playfully. “What have you been telling Katsuki about me that he called me a villain?”
“I just told him about your business when he asked”
“I’m a saint in my work”
At that they all snickered
“Et tu Inko?”
All Might had been reduced to a child toy, he didn't really mind it tho, they were dragging him everywhere showing them about how cool the plants were, how cool the sand was, how cool the air was, it was cute, but his favorite part was when they took turns with him at the seesaw, he made those kids fly a bit, nothing too dangerous, he was sure that between him and All for One if something really went wrong with him tossing them in the air they’d be able to react in time.
And wasn't that wild?
All For One, the one he was meant to defeat, the one who made all his predecessors live in fear and then died in the hands of, was just some nerdy dude with a bad sense of humor that clearly loved his family.
Why was he the first one to see this? He needed more information. He needed to actually talk to him. It was obvious there would be no opportunity to do so today, since the children would simply not let him but he could always.. Give All For One his number.
He wondered if he was chewing more than he could eat.
But if he was indeed innocent, if there was no need to fight with All For One then.. The peaceful world he always dreamt of.. It would actually be in reach.
He would make this work.
When the day ended the kids looked at him with sad eyes, even Young Tenko seemed a bit disappointed that they had to leave and the boy had spent the entire day trying to convince him that he didn't care that he was All Might.
“Alright kids, say goodbye to All Might”
Izuku waved a sad goodbye and hid his face on Hisashi’s chest, it was the cutest thing.
Right as they were about to start walking away All Might spoke up “Ah, Midoriya-san, may I have your number?”
“I’m married.” Hisashi answered
Mitsuki crackled at the joke, Yagi didn't think it was funny, it just left him a flushed mess “Not, in that innuendo, I just, we have unfinished business and this is easier than letters”
“I know, I know, I’m simply messing with you” He gave All Might his number “Bombard me with messages and I’ll nuke your house” He finished that scary phrase with a pleasant smile on his face.
All Might had some doubts if it was a joke or not.
Chapter 3: One punch, One family
Chapter Text
The first time All Might appeared at their doorstep with his stupid smile and no prior notice Hisashi simply slammed the door on his face, that really hadn't the intended effect though as the hero simply knocked until he was allowed entrance, however since Izuku and Tenko were at school, their talk would have no kid interference which he supposed was a good thing.
And it started that way. Sad to say it didn't last long though.
But we are getting ahead of ourselves.
“Ah, All Might, what do I owe the visit?”
“I have questions”
Hisashi sighed and let him inside “Of course you have”
“Well, you said you wouldn't talk about any crimes over the phone, and I understand that but I still need to know about them”
“Why?”
“This is a trial phase All For One, your assessment is still happening, If I deem you are not really that keen in civilian life then we will have no choice but to-”
“Fight, yeah yeah, sit, I’ll grab you some tea”
“Oh, thank you, how did you know?”
“I know everything about the holders Yagi Toshinori.. But in this case, it's basic courtesy.”
“Aha. Terrifying, well, can I start asking questions while you prepare the tea?”
“Sure”
“Why did you kill them? The past holders”
“I didn't, they killed themselves”
“Are you lying to me?”
“I’m not. Quirkied bodies aren't suited for accommodating more than one quirk, the second they accepted One for All they slowly started a suicide process, I tried to warn them of course, but no one listened to me, ever wondered why none of the holders lived past 40?”
All Might stared at his own hands “Is this quirk going to kill me?”
“Probably”
“I’m practically fourty.”
“Rip”
“I feel fine though”
“Well, what was your quirk before being given OFA?”
“None, I was.. quirkless”
“Hm, then maybe you won’t die, who knows, I don’t remember If there were any quirkless holders before you or not”
“How can you not remember that?”
“I’m old”
“Have you ever tried giving someone quirkless a quirk?”
“It’s extremely dangerous, I don’t do that to people unless they are desperate”
“That’s not a yes or a no”
He chuckled “Yes Toshinori, I have given quirkless people quirks”
“And what happened to them?”
“Just like I warned them their body face a lot of collateral damage, some were able to keep living despite that most just refused to use them, a few weren't so lucky though”
“They died?”
“That would be considered lucky in those cases”
“Why give someone quirkless a quirk though if it’s that dangerous?”
“Money. I always make sure they are aware of the risks, if they continue forward even so, then it’s on them, not me. I would never do that to my own child though”
All Might took a moment to collect his thoughts, that was enough time for Hisashi to return with the tea.
“The thing you said about the government”
“Hm?”
“What should I do about it?”
“Well Toshinori you are in a position few people have, you are a known figure and people listen to you, what do you think you should do about it?”
“I need to change that somehow, their views on peoples and quirks.. it’s just wrong”
“I agree. Be careful though All Might, when I tried to change it the only thing I earned was the title of a villain, get the support of the people first, do something about it after.”
“Hah” he shook his head in disbelief “I never thought I would be getting advice from my greatest enemy”
“Supposedly your greatest enemy, I never considered myself anyone’s enemy”
“Yeah.. I see that now.. So you didn't kill the past holders”
“Correct”
“And your brother wanted you dead”
“Unfortunately yes”
“But why?”
“Well, he believed himself to be quirkless, you see at that time that was the norm, and quirkless people were not too keen on quirkied people staying alive and having human rights”
“So he was just.. Racist?”
“Indeed”
“Huh.”
“It’s a lot to think about isn't it?”
“Yeah.. That offer you made me, did you make it for everyone else too?”
“I did”
“Wouldn't you die too?”
“My body unlike everyone else’s is able to hold as many quirks as I desire, so it wouldn't be a problem for me, sadly they only saw me as a threat instead of someone who wanted to save their lives, you are actually the first one to reply me back and wanting to know more, for that I respect you”
“I can’t give you the quirk back though, without it would I even be able to keep being the symbol of peace? Would I even have any leverage against the commission?”
“All Might, keep it for as long as you feel it’s killing you, If it never does, If because you were quirkless you are an exception, then all I ask is that this quirk dies naturally with you, but the second you feel like it has started to kill you, give it to me so you may live, that’s all I ask”
“.... I’m amazed”
“I have that effect on people”
“Alright then All For One”
“Please, call me Hisashi, or Midoriya, I haven’t been known for that title in a long while”
“Well, Midoriya-san, anything else I should know?”
“Hm, let’s see I-”
“DAAAD, WE ARE HOME is that All-”
“-MIGHT?! TENKO ALL MIGHT IS IN OUR HOUSE, AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA-”
Tenko shoved his hand at Izuku’s mouth and stared at the hero dumbfounded
“Dad, why is All Might here?”
“We are actually long lost brothers” All Might said, Hisashi wanted to die, he could literally die, never a man rolled his eyes and left a exasperated breath so hard as Hisashi had done after those words left Yagi’s mouth, this was it, he would never ever get rid of the man now. He mouthed ‘what the fuck’ to let it very clear that he did not approve of this at all.
“ALLMIGHTISMYUNCLE??!!!” Izuku didn't even breath while saying it.
Tenko’s mouth was gaping like a fish.
“OMYGOSHOHMYGOSHOHMYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAINEEDTOTELLKACCHAN!!!!!!!!!!!!” Izuku was vibrating, Hisashi didn't think it was normal for kids to vibrate. Tenko fell a bit in the direction of the wall.
“Why.. why did you never tell us dad?”
“I found out recently too, very recently, like, today, didn't really believe it myself”
“All Might are you gonna stay?” Tenko shyly asked
“UNCLEMIGHTAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAUNCLEMIGHTSTAYINGAAAAAAAAA” Izuku fainted.
“He won’t be living here If that was your question Tenko” Hisashi answered
“No no” he picked his passed out brother up and stared at All Might almost with hatred “Not like that, like, a present figure in our lives?”
“Well, I don't know, will you Toshinori?”
“Of course! What kind of uncle would I be If I didn't?”
“You owe me nine years of gift giving… And for Zu four years of it.”
Yagi laughed genuinely “Of course, what do you like, Young Tenko?”
“Games……… but dad’s rich so I can have any game I like”
“Well, what kind of games?”
“Anything… nintendo… club penguin”
“Alright, I’ll come back tomorrow with your nine years worth of gifts”
Hisashi was really not happy at all with this.
“And Zu likes you, and heroes, he’s obsessed with heroes, every hero out there, give him merch he’ll love you forever, more than he already does”
“Thanks for the advice young Tenko”
“Yeah whatever” He shifted Izuku on his lap “Can you leave now? I have shit to talk to with dad”
“Yes, he can.” Hisashi practically shoved All Might out of his home, the man dared to laugh as he was shoved out.
The worst part of it all, is that Yagi reminded him of his younger brother in the way he was annoying.
“Alright boys, uh, did he pass out?”
“He did”
He picked Izuku on his lap, and after a second or two he picked Tenko too and sat with them both at the couch “Alright, it was the first day in the new school, how was it? Tell me everything”
Tenko got comfy on him “It was fine, teacher made me say my quirk, a few people looked at me like I had a disease, but it’s fine, I’ll just tell them All Might is my uncle, then I’ll parade him one time and they’ll like me”
“Tenten..”
“It’s fine dad, I know people are just bigots with no vision, it was the same at Aldera, one day I’ll find someone who isn't”
Hisashi kissed his forehead “What about the club?”
“Oh that was fun, there were some older kids running the place, they had me do a aptitrud test”
"Aptitude?”
“Yeah, that, and after I was done they said I was amazing, gonna start at team B but they said I should move up to A soon”
“I’m so proud”
“Yeah yeah.. they laughed when I said I liked playing club penguin though”
“Don’t mind them, they are just jealous and afraid of society to do what makes them happy”
“Yeah, you right, Zu got called one time at the principal’s office by the way”
“Any idea why?”
Tenko shifted his entire body language and hid his face on Hisashi’s chest “Nope, he wouldn't tell me”
Well, that was an obvious lie, Tenko fully knew.
“Guess I’ll just ask him when he wakes up”
“Yeah, good luck with that.. Is he really our uncle?”
“No, he’s just a fool, but feel free to suck every last inch of penny that he has asking for gifts, If he wants to be a uncle, then treat him like one and suck him dry”
“Pfffffhahahahhahhhahahahhaah”
“What?”
“I- hahahahahahahha okay, don’t ever tell Izuku that he’s not.”
“Don’t plan on doing that”
“Good, thank you”
“For what?”
“Being honest with me.. love you dad”
“Pff love you too”
“PAH” Izuku woke up screaming
“Oh hello there”
“I’m off to my room” Tenko said worming out of Hisashi’s embrace “Call me when dinner’s ready”
“Sure. Now, hey there bean”
“Is uncle might gone?” Izuku giggled to himself after saying uncle might
“He is, he’ll be back tomorrow though, Tenko said he had to compensate all the years gone of gifts”
“Koko’s right. He has. Hihi a gift from Uncle Might hihi.”
“What if his gift is something you hate?”
“Don’t matter is uncle might’s gift”
“You had me return to that store three times because you weren't satisfied with what I gave you”
“Pah, don't be ridiculus, you not uncle might, and uncle might won’t stay for long so i have to squeeeeeeze gifts from him”
“And why won’t he be staying for long?”
“Because he isn't really uncle might pahpah, don't tell me you believe him” He double patted his dad “He craycray, but we let him pretend for as long as he wants to, because he uncle might”
“I-” Hisashi chuckled “You are way too smart, how did you even..”
“I didn't, he really isn't pah?”
“No comments”
“Hihi, i fooled pah pah, gonna tell mahmah”
“Well, guess there is no pretending… I can’t hide anything from my little bean” He gave his face a bunch of kisses.
“hihihi”
“Now, onto what’s more important. How was your first day Zu?”
“Pah.. I don’t wan be quirkless anymore”
“Oh baby..”
“A classmate said I was geneless.. What does that mean?”
“It means he’s an idiot who never had an ounce of education in his short life, and that his parents are even worse”
“I punched him”
“Good”
“The principal was on my side too”
“ good.”
“His parents were called in, I hope he dies”
“Pff, do you know what death is?”
"It's.. no.. I don’t.. but Kacchan says it all the time, so I know I said it right”
“Death is permanent Izuku, it’s like wishing for someone to sleep and never wake up again while they are eaten by worms or burnt into ashes”
“Oh”
“So don’t wish for someone’s death unless you mean it”
“okay… Hm.. can we watch uncle’s might movie?”
Hisashi sighed “Yeah we can”
“Can Kacchan sleep here tomorrow?”
“He can”
“Can I have ice cream before dinnah?”
“Just today”
“Can I.. hmmm, can I parade uncle might at school?”
“Yes.. Love you kiddo”
“uhum, I know pahpah.. thankyu”
---
The next day All Might showed up right before they were about to leave for school with a red bag full of gifts like he was Santa and asked if they wanted a lift.
“Uncle Might, we don know where our classrooms are, help us there?” Izuku had asked innocently.
No one in school would forget the day that Tenko arrived holding one of All Might’s hand, and Katsuki and Izuku at All Might’s shoulders.
No one would forget and no one would mess with them because Izuku had referred to All Might as Uncle Might enough times and loud enough for
everyone
to hear.
Chapter Text
“Coca cola, pepsi cola, how old Aaare you? One, two, three four, five, six, seven, eight, nine, ten, eleven, twelve, thirteen, fourteen, fifteen, sixteen, seventeen, eightee- eeeeeeeeeeee”
“EIGHTEEEN NEW PESONAL RECORDDDD!!!” Izuku shouted as he left the rope, Kacchan took his place on jumping.
“I’ll beat you Zuko!!”
The classmates holding the rope started the song again “Coca cola, pepsi cola, how old are you? One, two, three, four, five, six, seven, eight, nine, ten, eleven, twelve, thirteen, fourteen, fifteen, sixteen, seventeen, eighteen, nineteen, twenty, twenty one-”
“BAKUGOU, NO USING YOUR QUIRK INDOORS!” A teacher yelled
“But the sky is above! So we outie!!”
“Still school property, no quirk use, my word is final”
Katsuki kicked the ground and pointed at Izuku “I still beat you!”
“Hihi you did”
“Hey Midomia-”
“It’s Midoriya” Katsuki corrected the dumb fuck.
“Midroya, wanna play with us?”
“Can Kacchan come?”
“For sure”
“What are we playing?”
“Heroes and villains! We gon separate the teams now”
“Cool”
Two kids, they didn't know the names of, were the team leaders, one was completely pink and had horns sort of like an alien and was energetic as hell, and the other was blue and looked like a fish.
Izuku got selected by the alien, Katsuki by the fish.
The class didn't know yet, because they didn't know them very well, but separating the two had been a mistake.
“So! Here is the plan” alien girl started “we move in groups of three, that way even if they escape one of us the other two have a chance to grab them, also! Even though we are staying in small groups, don’t stay too close, that will be easy to evade”
“What will be the groups?” A purple kid whose freckles looked like stars asked
“We can do odd or even, but instead of just odd or even, we add more possibilities, that way it will be random!”
Soon the smaller teams were separated, Izuku considered himself lucky to have ended up with the alien girl and a kid who had so much energy that if Izuku knew what cocaine was, he would have thought the dude was on it.
“I’m Mina by the way! Mina Ashido!”
“Izuku, Midoriya”
“Cool, call me Mina, what about you?”
“Chibi Shindo”
“Sweet! Okay. READY?!” She yelled so everyone would hear “GO!!!”
All at once forty kids started running after each other, it was utter chaos. I, as the narrator can barely understand what is happening but I’ll try my best to help you visualize it even so. Think of a football game, except that there is no ball, and the only thing going into the goals are kids who have been caught by heroes, and you don’t know who is in what team because they are all wearing the same uniform.
Chaos.
The heroes had only ten minutes to grab everyone or they’d lose, ten minutes because that was all the time they had left until recess was over.
Meanwhile the only thing going on in Izuku’s head was that he wanted to grab Katsuki, no one had done that yet, Kacchan just always evaded everyone even fred his teammates in the process, he was a pro at heroes and villains, and Izuku wanted to destroy that, he could see blood, he started thinking of strategies to arrest his friend, one of his strategies involved kicking and biting.
And soon the two of them were just fighting in the middle of the courtyard, no one could make them stop, not even the teachers, the two were really determined to kill each other. It would have been disturbing had they not been four year olds who could barely do anything to each other.
Until Izuku finally with a well done punch to Kacchan’s face managed to knock him out and drag him to the goal.
Of course by then the ten minutes had ended and the villains had won anyway, but Izuku was nothing but satisfied. He was less satisfied though when the teachers yelled at him for knocking him out, but really what was he even supposed to do??? Not knock him out??????? That was unacceptable.
----
“You fought?” Inko asked Izuku as the principal stared at them all
“It wasn't a fight, it was a demonstration of superiority”
“I’ll knock you out, next time” Katsuki added
“He wishes.”
“As you can see, this is what we have been dealing with, they both said they didn't do it out of hate, and that it came from a place of love, we are unsure of what to do” The principal said
“It’s my fault” Masaru said “At home me and my wife are usually very verbally aggressive with each other as a way of showing love, we never taught them that they shouldn't follow our examples”
“Oh Masaru.. It’s not only that, ever since All Might came into our lives he and Hisashi argue all the time, childish banther, they are also at fault”
“Well, what should we, as the school, do?”
“Perhaps we should separate them in cla-”
“NO!” the two kids yelled at the same time
“We won’t do it again, just let us stay together” Izuku pleaded with those big round eyes.. How could anyone resist them?
“The only reason we had to go that far was because… because.. because they forced us into different teams!” Katsuki said
“You boys need to learn how to live without each other, how to function without each other” Inko said
“We know how to live without each other. We just like it better when we togedah” Kacchan said grabbing Izuku’s hand
“Keep them together for a while then, if it happens again we will see what we can do” Masaru said “We will deal with them getting physical with each other at home, don’t worry about it Kagano-san.”
“Alright, they won’t face repercussions here then”
The two boys grinned at each other
---
“So, you are both alive.” Mina said, sitting on their desk upon their arrival the next day.
“Zu, who is this?” Kacchan asked
“Ashisho, she was the team leader yesterday, remember?”
“Pleaaase, call me Mina, and yeah! We are on the pathway to friendship now!”
Katsuki narrowed his eyes at her, whatever he was looking he probably found it because he nodded
“Just so you know, we are a package deal” Izuku said “I don know what that really means, but auntie says we are”
“Then I’ll just befriend you both! Hihihi, we are gonna do so many great things together, I can tell, my horns can sense it”
Izuku moved to touch her horn without even thinking “Do they really?”
“Well, no, but I can tell either way!” She booped his hand with her horn and sat down next to Katsuki “Alright! So, important friendship questionnaire, favorite colors, go”
“Green” Kacchan said
“Red” Izuku said
“And mine is blue” Mina said “Hmm favorite food?”
“I really, really love rice” Izuku said
“You are so boring Zu”
“Nu uh, rice is life”
“Well, I like anything sweet!” Kacchan said
“Cool, mine are bananas”
“Mina. Minaim. Miniam. Minion.” Kacchan said.
“Don’t be silly Kacchan, she’s pink not yellow”
“FAvorite hmm hero!”
“All Might” They both answered at the same time
“HAH, I knew you say that, for me It’s Radiant Rose, I doubt either of you even know her”
“I don't” Kacchan said, they both turned at Izuku, he shrugged
“Don't know too, but i can ask dad or uncle might about her later”
“Uncle Might?”
“Yeah” Katsuki narrowed his eyes “You didn't know? Our uncle is All Might, we paraded on him on the second day here”
Izuku nodded
“DAMN, I was sick, missed the whole first week of classes, your uncle is really All Might?!!!”
“Yeah!!”
“Cool! Can I meet him?!”
“That’s friendship level seven” Izuku said, quoting Tenko “You are at level one for now”
“Just one?”
“Fine, two, but only because you are nice”
“Cool, how do I level up?”
“Ask Kacchan, he’s level infinity”
“No way she’ll ever get to where I am though”
“True”
“I bet I can”
“Nope, me and Zu were practically born together, you can’t beat that!”
“You have different last names, and you aren't similar in face so you aren't siblings.. What are you?”
“Our families are very close”
“uhum!”
“Wanna meet my brother? He goes here too”
“Really?” she looked around
“Not here stupid” Kats flicked her head “He’s older, don’t mistake older and wise though, he’s a dumbass”
“He’s the bestest, Kacchan is just jealous because he lives with me”
“So not true”
The teacher finally arrived, what felt like, hours later. “Ashido, go to your assigned seat”
“But I don wanna, can’t I stay here teach-san? I’m happier here and Hado-kun is happiest there”
The boy she changed seats with agreed
“Fine but, If you disturb the class I’m changing it back”
“Thankyuuu!”
------
Hisashi was serious when he said he would kidnap his own son in order to spend time with him outside a closed room.
And he had a plan, he was going to wait at the school’s gate, where Tenko couldn't escape him, grab him, toss him over his shoulder and take him to a nice cafe, so they’d have lunch, and then there was an interactive art exhibit happening at Ibira park.
Well, that was the plan.
He didn't account for a wild All Might in his way.
“What is this Toshinori? Fell in love with me? Didn't know the number one hero resorted to stalking when his crush was married”
“I- what? No? No. Hero-Con is coming to town, I was invited to participate there”
Hisashi grabbed his keys, closed the door and started walking towards his car “Good for you?”
“AND, I thought Young Izuku and Young Katsuki might be interested in going, I have as many free VIP passes as I’d like”
He got inside the car and raised his eyebrow when Yagi also got in. “They’ll love it, now, can you leave?”
“The invitation expands to you too!”
Hisashi just started driving, If the fool wanted to be kidnap too, then that wasn't his problem “There are better ways to ask a man on a date than to use his kids for it Toshinori”
“S-Stop that! You are married”
“Indeed”
“You…… I hate you”
“I tend to cause that effect on people, are you strapped in? It’s an hour drive I would hate to get the symbol of peace murdered in a car accident”
“Yes, I’m strapped in.. Hm, where are we going?”
“To pick up my boy at school”
“Oh! Then can I spend the day with him too?”
“Don’t you have work to do? I always thought heroes were busy all the time fighting crime and all”
“I mostly just walk around, crime tends to find me. But you didn't answer my question, can I?!!”
That red light was never ending “Why?”
“There is nothing I can answer that you won’t tell me to go to therapy”
“Self aware, should I be worried? Are you a pedophile All Might?”
“WHAT? NO! I just want a family!!”
Welp, Yagi was once again flushed, Hisashi was gaping, well, on the inside, on the outside he was snickering
“A family?”
“I- Well you- Well my- Well I-”
“Get one of your own then, I’m sure there are plenty of people willing”
“Nana.. My master, she told me that us holders, well, heroes in general, we couldn't have families because it would put them at risk, because you could kill them”
“And?”
“Well, you can’t kill my family if you are my family, and this quirk sort of makes us brothers doesn't it?”
“No?”
“Well, I beg to differ!”
“Then beg”
“What?”
“What.”
“I- well, anyway, that’s why..”
“You are right, you need therapy”
“Yeah..”
“But I suppose it would be difficult for you to find someone willing to put the number one hero title aside.”
“I probably could find if I looked for it-”
“Don’t bother, fine I’ll allow you to engage in your family fantasies, as long as you keep providing my son smiles, do anything , and I mean anything to hurt him, no matter how small, and I’ll skin you alive”
“I believe that”
“Good. Masaru or Mitsuki will be going with you all to the Hero-Con.”
“So we- I- you-”
“Shush.”
“Okay.”
--------
“Hm.. Midoriya-san, why are we hiding behind the school’s gate?”
“We gotta catch him by surprise otherwise the little bastard will run away”
“I don’t think Young Izuku is like that..”
“Who said I’m here for the bean? No, I’m here for my gremlin of a child. He needs socializing and to see some green. Every time I tell him to, he says that Izuku is green therefore he’s seen it, honestly, he’s such a brat.”
“Oh” Yagi chuckled “I don’t know why I assumed it was him”
“I know, it’s his eyes, he can enwrap anyone with them”
“I gotta say Midoriya-san, you not at all like I pictured you’d be”
“That’s usually the true for most things, some call the notion of having a pre-set idea of someone before you know them prejudice”
“Ah I-”
“Shh, there he is” Hisashi shook his head in disappointment. “How does he not have any friends leaving with him?”
“Want me to teach him some social skills?”
“He will hate it”
“That’s not a no..”
“You catch on quickly.”
Then Hisashi jumped on Tenko, well, not literally, but he did grab and hug him very publicly “UGH, DAAAD?!”
“Come on son! We are doing some green bonding time!” He tossed him over his shoulder and walked up to his car again, All Might was stunned for two seconds until he followed behind laughing.
“DAD come onnn, I don’t want this!!”
“Son, there will be three things you’ll win today, one is vitamin D, that’s very important, you could die without it, two is the possibility of making your brother jealous from you having spent the day with All Might and not him, and three Toshinori here has offered to teach you some social skills, you need it.”
“DAD”
“No need to yell, it won’t change my mind, strap on.”
“ARGHHHHH”
“You are nine, stop behaving like a adolescent, at least pretend you love me a little”
“This has nothing to do with love”
“I’ll take that as a sign that you do love me then”
“Do what you want, it’s what you always do anyway, hey All Might, did you know he told me I was adopted when I was in the middle of a breakdown because mama was pregnant and he was like, now you know we wanted you and not him, I was in the middle of a mental breakdown, it was very stressful for me, I was five! And he told me that I was adopted!!”
“You are adopted?”
“That’s not the point, the point is he does whatever he likes!”
“You are complaining to the wrong crowd son, Toshinori also doesn't think of consequences while doing things, take for example he deciding to self adopt in our family”
“Shit!-”
“Language” All Might interrupted
“I’m surrounded by self centered people”
“Takes one to know one son!” Hisashi happily said
That smile on his face did not go away for the entire day.
Tenko was sure his bastard father enjoyed his suffering.
….
Okay.
He had a great time. The park was nice, the exhibit was cool, messing with All Might was fun, spending time with his dad was all of the previous adjectives.
But he would never.
Never.
EVER.
Admit that to anyone.
Except maybe Izuku.
BUT BESIDES HIM.
No one would ever know.
Notes:
Everyone knows :D
Chapter 5: A punch in fate's face.
Chapter Text
“SO! I was thinking! Remember how Izuku and Katsuki had a great time last year at the Hero-con?”
“Hello Yagi.” Inko greeted the man “So nice for you to join us, yes you may come in, no Hisashi is not here at the moment”
“It’s ten pm”
“He’s at work.”
“What even is his work?”
“Ask him.”
Tiny steps ran up to him and jumped on his leg “UNCLE MIIIIGHT!!”
“BEAN!!” He picked Izuku up and hugged him “I already told you to call me Uncle Yagi”
“uHUm! whatchu here for?”
“Well, for now only your mama and papa can know”
Izuku pouted
“Buuuut~ I have a gift for the birthday boy!! Hold old are you? Like a bajillion older?”
He raised five fingers up
“Wooooow, that’s practically a grown man!”
“uHUm! What’s my gift???”
“Nuh uh, you have to wait for the day change for you to open it, it’s bad luck to open gifts before the actual birthday”
“The world is so unfair.”
He booped Izuku’s nose “Now, weren't you supposed to be sleeping young man?”
“I was! But bithday is in two” he raised two fingers “hours! And mama and papa always wake me at midnight so I was wake!”
Inko smiled and passed her fingers through his hair “Yes sweetie, but the whole point of us waking you up for it loses sense if you are awake doesn't it?”
Izuku pouted but nodded anyway “Uncle Might, can you put me in bed then?”
“I’ll do it If you call me Uncle Yagi!”
“Uncle Yagee pwease put me in bed”
“How can I say no when you ask please?” He walked up to his bedroom, only to come down half an hour later having to have read to Izuku a bedtime story.
“I made you some tea while you were putting him in bed”
“Thank you Inko-sama” He grabbed his cup and sat on the couch “Is Hisashi-san going to be here in time?”
“He always is, Yagi, what was it you wanted to discuss with us?”
“Oh! So, every year there is this camp, it’s reserved only for hero kids so they get to know each other and train their quirks, but mostly so they get to know each other, being from a hero family can be very lonely, I was thinking we could send Kats and Izu to it!”
“No.”
“Hear me out”
“Izuku is quirkless Yagi, he will just be segregated”
“No no no, that’s why he should go! There are people there who can make him strong! I didn't get where I am because of my quirk Inko-sama, I got it because I worked hard, even If I had no quirk I bet I’d be the same type of strong I am, I want to do that to Izuku, I want him to be strong so he can hold his ground and no one will ever be able to hurt him.”
“You are very determined aren't you..”
“Yes. I know he’s five now, so I’m not saying I’m gonna start training him to be a powerhouse now , I’m just saying that I want to teach him how to handle himself, and I want him to have people there for him, these kids, the legacy camp, that opens up a world of opportunities to him! If he managed to friend them now , that means VIP access to special gyms, training under actual heroes besides me when he’s older, If he’s serious about being a hero when he gets older then I want him to be able to do so easily! If he gives up by then, then well, at least he will be able to fend for himself, I won’t let his quirkleness get in the way of his dreams.”
“You really thought about this..”
“I did”
“I really don’t understand you Yagi-kun”
He chuckled awkwardly “I consider you all my family Inko-sama”
“Fine, I’ll talk with Hisashi and the Bakugous, no promises though”
“I can make a list! Of the hero kids who will go!”
“You do that”
“And also If it turns out you all think it’s too soon, there is always next year, it happens yearly and it has for a long time I doubt it will end”
“I’ll keep that in mind”
He grabbed her hand and thanked her, just as he did so Hisashi arrived home, it was 10 to Midnight, Inko smiled at him “You are just in time”
“As always” He paused at the door “Honestly Yagi it’s almost midnight what are you even doing here?”
“Well I-” He dropped Inko's hands
“Do you want to live here? Is that it? Is it lonely at your palace?”
“It is actually” Yagi looked at anywhere but them.
They stared at each other in silence for a few minutes until Inko broke it “No. Absolutely not.”
“Yeah, I should go”
“He’s already here all the time, Ini!”
“Doesn't mean we should adopt him and let him live with us! He’s forty!"
“Don’t argue over me, I’m not staying, see, I’m going home, right now”
“It’s not like anything would change! It would be just one more person taking care of the kids, and he’s the number one hero Ini!”
“So???!”
“So! They’d be safe! Besides, you weren't against him suddenly deciding to be their uncle.”
“We never told him he should, or could ! He just did!”
“Well, and now he’s family, so we have to deal with it, I’m going to wish our son happy birthday”
“Wait, no, I’m going with you, Yagi, you leave, we will talk about this tomorrow”
“Good night!” Yagi called as he practically fled the house.
When Yagi appeared with a bunch of bags a few days later after continued discussions Izuku passed out.
And when they told him and Kacchan they would go to a hero camp with him?? He passed out again.
He didn't pass out though when they arrived there.
He wouldn't. He couldn't.
“Alright Young Izuku, Young Katsuki” Everyone was watching them “I want you to have fun! Make some friends, enjoy the camp, If at any time you want to leave call me or Hisashi and we’ll come pick you up” He kissed Izuku’s forehead and he tried to do the same to Kats but Katsuki didn't do affection, so he was simply shoved away.
“Okay!”
“Remember, the most important part is..”
“To have fun!” “Show em who’s the boss”
Izuku and Kats said at the same time, All Might chuckled fondly at them and stood back up again, when he did so Endeavor approached him, he smiled
“The rumors were true then” Enji said
“There were rumors about me??”
“Did you seriously expect anything else?”
“Maybe?” He laughed nervously
A small Izuku started clinging on All Might’s pants and patted his uncle’s hand “unkie it’s Endevah!”
“Do you want his autograph?”
Izuku nodded ferociously.
“Well, do you mind, Endeavor??”
Enji was honestly in shock, why did All Might’s kid want his autograph?
“I guess?” He signed on a random piece of paper and handed it to the kid, the kid in turn gave it to All Might and told him to keep it safe.
“Of course bean” Yagi ruffled his hair
“Alright listeners!” A young blond man screamed “Are you all ready to have a fun time??!!”
Izuku was the most excited of all the kids there, yelling a loud “YEAAHHH!”
That the teen responded with the same energy “YEAAAAAAAAAAAH!! THAT’S WHAT I’M TALKIN ABOUT! Alright kids, gather around, I see some new faces this year so for those of you who don’t know me, I’m Mic! And this is my lovely partner Clouds!”
“Heya!” A young man with blue hair waved at them
“And we will be responsible for y’all during this camp! NOW, your parents, and I see some new faces in that department too! Like All Might! You are here!”
“I AM HERE” The hero responded causing a few kids to be in awe, and for Endeavor in specifically to roll his eyes
“And Endeavor! You finally decided to socialize with the world, that's it, we are doomed, the world is going to end!” Clouds said, causing a few heroes to chuckle and for the man in question to simply huff in annoyance “We also have some of our legacy parents that have been with us since me and MIc weren't even here, ten more years coming and we might even give you a medal!” More parents laughed
“Alright heroes! The ones staying are going to follow Clouds because I lost the coin flip” They were so chuckly these parents, what an easy crowd “And the kids are following ME! COME ONE KIDDIES!”
And just like that the camp started, not with a bang, but with a bunch of bad jokes.
Izuku and Katsuki felt so out of their world but at the same time so right to be where they were. The kids looked at them with a sort of wariness but they also seemed determined as if most had been instructed to talk with them and were trying to figure out how.
It was a boost of ego that Katsuki really didn't need, while Izuku on the other hand sucked all the positive attention like a vacuum cleaner, he thrived on it.
And he needed it because over and over again with the course of the camp he was reminded of the difference between the quirkied and him. Always coming last in all the competitive activities, one of the kids even asked him if he was really related to All Might, for that he punched the kid, you know, just to show how related he was.
The kid ran off crying and he had to hear from Mic that he shouldn't do that. But the one, really, hurt was him. Emotionally.
So after a few days there was Cloud announcing a competitive activity between them all and Izuku didn't want to lose again. So he found a way to disappear. In doing that he also accidentally created chaos because one of All Might’s kid had just gone missing. Mic and Cloud just couldn't have anything going wrong for this otherwise their non existing hero careers would be over before it even started.
It wasn't either of them who found Izuku though, no, it was just a boy who was trying to escape his own problems and ended up finding him by accident.
“What are you doing out here… Are you crying?” Toya kicked Izuku’s foot. The bean for his part was curled up behind a tree hiding his face.
“I’m bad at everything” Yep, he was definitely crying
“You are five, you are supposed to be bad at everything, it would be really unfair If you weren't, imagine being the Number One’s child AND good at everything? We’d have no chances”
Izuku looked up at him “Really?”
“Yeah really, don’t be like my brother, he’s five and annoyingly good at existing” He sat next to Izuku “It just makes me hate him, I’d much rather a brother who sucked at everything”
“Wow, my older brother is your opposite, he is always happy when im good existing”
“Then he’s weird. Wait. All Might has an older kid?”
“Nuh uh, All Might is ma uncle, not ma pahpah, and Tenten don't wan to be hero”
“Oh… Good. You know.. My… father hates All Might, his greatest disappointment was never surpassing him in the ranks” Now it was Toya’s time to curl up “Your’s and the blondie’s existence just made father hysterical”
“Supassing, big word”
“Father says it all the time, it means winning, basically, he wants us to surpass him in his place”
“Sounds dumb”
“It does?”
“Heroes don’t win other heroes, heroes win villains”
“Did All Might teach you that?”
“uHUm! Pahpah too!”
“You’ve won the hero lottery then, from what I know, most heroes only care about the popularity poll, remember that ponytail kid?”
“Yayoyaazarau?”
“Something like that, yeah, her family is so obsessed with their image they already have her going in beauty pageants, and she’s your age”
“Pahpah says kids should be kids instead of pretending to be adults”
“Your dad’s smart, does All Might think like that too?”
“Pobably”
“You really have a problem with saying ‘R’s huh kid”
“Mah says it will pass eventully, and its not all the words. .see.. woRRRRds but aftah today.. I don't know If It ever will” He sighs dramatically, it must be so hard the life of a five year old.
“I used to be the golden goose of the family.. The one with the perfect quirk for it, but then little fucking Shoto was born… Suddenly I’m also.. bad at everything, so I get you”
Izuku looked at him, really looked at him “You hurt”
“Pff, in more ways than one”
“I also hurt”
“You are?”
He points at his own heart “In here”
“Pff”
“Don’t laugh, tis serious!”
“I believe you sprout” He ruffled Izuku’s hair and the two went silent for a minute or two, a minute or two that they spent ignoring Mic’s worried shouts, because damn they were loud (And it sort of sting a little that no one noticed that he was gone but were searching so intensely for Izuku), and just watched the trees and the birds. Surprisingly it was the kid who broke their silent safety bubble first by asking a question.
“You also hiding from evewyone?”
“Yeah, know the kid who got fourth in every test?” At Izuku’s nod he continued “That’s my brother, he got his quirk like, last year but he’s already better than me.. I’ll never be enough.. I want to though.. That’s the only way father...... Nevermind, who is it for you? Who makes you feel like shit?”
“Kacchan, Kacchan is better at EVERYTHING, and I love Kacchan, Kacchan is like brother, and Kacchan thinks i’ll be strong with him and he’s always nice about it, but Kacchan has quirk, I don’t, I can punch, I can run, but never strong as quirk.”
“Can’t believe I’m relating to All Might’s kid.. And you are like, half my age too… How does.. How does he treat you?”
“Who?”
“All Might”
“He’s the bestest uncle evah! Took us to hero-con, got Tenten a bunch of these really comfy plushies, I stole half of them, but don tell no one, pah says it’s bad to steal, I got to meet a bunch of heroes too! And and-”
“So he’s not… he doesn't even care about… okay.” He took a big breath, his entire world view had been shattered, shifted, his sense of normal compromised “Come on sprout, I’ll teach you how to not come last the next few games”
Izuku looked up at him with stars in his eyes “Really?”
“Yeah, maybe you’ll end up beating my stupid brother, who knows”
And so Toya started teaching Izuku about how he should play with the hand he has, he taught him how to bluff, how to use his strengths, at some point Clouds found them but decided he wouldn't interfere, not when the kids were having fun, he did warn Mic where they were so he would stop searching and continue with the activities for the rest of the kids and he did stay there watching them, he felt the need to intrude when Izuku asked Toya to see his quirk and he realized the boy’s quirk was hurting himself.
But All Might’s kid was faster
“Stop, stop stop! You not supposed to do that!!”
Toya looked at him confused “Do what?”
“Hurt self!”
“That’s just how my quirk works sprout”
“Pahpah says that no quirk work like that, if quirk hurts, then using wrong” He nodded to himself as if quoting his dad.
“Well, it’s the only way I’ve been taught”
“You have stupid teacher”
And Oboro knowing who Toya’s “teacher” was ended up choking in his own spit and revealing his presence
The two kids went stiff immediately.
“We be found” Izuku said.
Oboro didn't really expect for Toya to grab Izuku’s hand and run away, he didn't really expect but he did run after them, and with his quirk he was faster and quick to wrap them up in fluff clouds
“You caught us” Toya said “Congratulations, want a prize?”
“My prize is satisfaction, come on it’s almost time for lunch. If I let you both go can you promise me you won’t run again?”
“Yeah”
He let them go.
They ran again.
Oboro sighed, this would be a long camp.
When they finally returned Katsuki attacked Izuku for just disappearing on him, Izuku only giggled as he was “”””””brutally”””””” attacked.
And the next time they did a competition between everyone? Well, Izuku didn't win, far from it, but he didn't get last . Which was already a big improvement.
Toya couldn't be more proud. It was a new feeling for him, one that would change everything.
And Katsuki?
Katsuki was excited. Excited because Izuku had proven he wasn't lying, If his quirkless ass could beat a few quirkied kids who had been doing this for longer than them, then he didn't lie.
He really could be a quirkless hero with him. And that day had been the indisputable truth.
Chapter 6: Mitsuki doesn't need hands to throw punches
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Izuku had a plan.
“It’s a stupid plan” Kacchan had said
But “No, it’s a nefarious plan”
Izuku had learned that word the day before, he had been saying it in every situation he could.
“There is no way it’s gonna work, we are talking Endeavor’s son”
“Yeah, but Toya-senpai said that Endeavor doesn't care bout him so he won’t notice”
“I doubt it”
“It’s perfect Kacchan.. Will you help me? Pwease? Pwease Kacchan, help me, help your only friend”
“I have more friends”
“PWEASEEEEE Kacchan! Pweasee!!”
“Fine”
“Yassss, okay, you know what you have to do right?”
“I do”
“Good! Hihihi, it’s gonna be awesome!!”
“We are gonna die.”
And with that positive thinking they set their plan in motion. The plan was simple really, once Endeavor had retrieved his youngest Katsuki would cause an explosion which would distract them all, and then Izuku would shove Toya inside All Might’s car.
Nothing could possibly go wrong from this.
Everything went wrong from it.
The second Katsuki’s hand sparkled Clouds ushered him near All Might, no one was distracted.
Even so Izuku tried to take Toya to All Might’s trunk, just to be spotted by Endeavor in two seconds and yelled at.
His plan.. His perfect plan..
He had failed. He was a failure.
Plan B it is. Endeavor yelled at him “WHAT DO YOU THINK YOU ARE DOING?”
Izuku yelled back “I’M KIDNAPPING HIM AND YOU CAN’T STOP ME” And showed him his tongue.
People were shocked by the turns of events, shocked for long enough that Izuku shoved Toya in All Might’s car.
All Might simply chuckled and opened the door “Young Izuku, what are you doing?”
“He stated his intetions” Katsuki said walking past him and also getting inside the car
“You can’t kidnap someone”
“Why not? His dad don’t want him, Toya-kun said Endevah only cares about Shoto this, Shoto that, don’t even look at him anymore, well, I wan him”
“Young Toya is not a possession to own”
Toya raised his hand “He said his dad can fix me”
“Fix you?” Enji asked, also getting near them after threatening Mic with his eyes so the crowd would disappear
“My quirk, Midori-kun said I’m using it wrong, that’s why it hurts me, but his dad can fix it”
“All Might, lead the way with your car, I want to meet this man that claims my son is using his quirk wrong, and you , get out of there and back in my car”
Oho. All Might didn't really like Enji’s tone and after a year of watching what a loving parent sounded like, he really didn't like Enji’s tone. “Surely he can stay with us since we are going to the same place, In fact, why doesn't Young Shoto stay with them too so all the kids are together?”
Toya huffed in annoyance, he didn't want to share a car with Shoto. He didn't want to share Izuku’s attention either.
Endeavor looked between all of them and simply walked back to his car, that was as much of an agreement as he could ever get.
“Alright everyone get comfy, this will be a long ride” Yagi called Tsukauchi, ‘by accident’ (the detective would be confused, for two seconds, and then he would hit the record button), and as he started driving Endeavor drove right after them “Sooo, how are things Young Toya?”
“Fine”
“I didn't know Endeavor had you boys participate in these things”
“He doesn't, usually”
“And things at home?”
Toya gritted his teeth “Fine”
Izuku looked at Toya and then back at All Might “Lies, don’t lie to uncle, lying is bad”
Toya pouted but tried to play it nonchalantly “Well It is fine, Endeavor stopped giving me attention to focus on Shoto more that’s all, gives me more time to play”
Shoto looked at his brother “Have it back I don't want it”
Toya almost choked “You don’t?”
“His attention hurts” Shoto had a look that shouldn't have belonged to any five year old’s face “And I want to play with you too, but dad says that I can’t.. That his masterpiece has no place between you all…” He sighed “I just want to play”
All Might gripped the wheel tighter “So he doesn't allow you to play?”
“Only train train train.. I’m tired of training, I don’t even want to surpass you like he says that I have to!” Shoto’s look went to the window “He told me I was weak for puking” his eyes returned to Toya “If you want that can we change places Toya-nii?”
Okay, Toya felt a tad guilty, from trying to kill Shoto when they were smaller. Just a tad tho, If he hadn't ever been born Toya would still have it all.
“If.. If things work out with Midori’s dad.. Maybe?”
“Good, I hope it works, I can’t take it anymore”
Izuku and Katsuki shared a look . They were thinking Shoto was a drama queen in their minds, somehow that thought was sent through their eyes to one another, somehow Katsuki also calling Izuku a drama queen and telling him he was a hypocrite for judging Shoto also got sent and received.
Their silent communication skills were getting way too powerful for this world.
Meanwhile Toya looked ecstatic, everything would finally be perfect, his quirk would stop killing him, Endeavor would look at him again, Shoto would be cast aside just like he wished for. He was so glad he insisted on going to the camp, and so glad that Endeavor agreed, it only took him a few days of begging too.
He ruffled Midori’s head and the kid beamed at him back
The rest of the trip to their house was spent with All Might trying to get more information about their lives from them, Toya refusing to answer because he wouldn't give his enemy intel and Shoto giving all the answers away.
Toya really wondered if Shoto had never heard of the meaning of keeping private lives private.
But he was five so it was understandable.
In the end, All Might was right. It was a long drive.
-----
Hisashi didn't really expect the kids to multiply nor for the number two hero to arrive with them, but that’s what happened anyway.
“Home sweet home!” All Might yelled as he got inside the house.
“No.”
“No?” Yagi asked deflating
“No. Endeavor, Is not welcomed in my house”
“PAHH, I MADE A FRIEND AND HE NEEDS YOUR HELP!” Izuku said, rushing in with Toya.
At that moment Tenko arrived at the living room and looked at the older kid that had appeared, his older brother position was being threatened. “Zu, who is this?”
“This is friend, your future friend too.”
“No” The older two said at the same time
“When can I go home?” Katsuki asked
“We are all having dinner here” Inko answered “So your parents are picking you up”
“Can I raincheck on that and go home?”
“Pff, no Kats.”
“balls”
“What does he need my help with?”
“His quirk hurts him everytime he uses it” Endeavor said
“What are you doing in my living room? I already told you should wait outside”
“You are a stranger, I won’t let my mas- my kids with a stranger”
“And you are a danger, wait outside.”
“Todoroki-kun! Don’t worry about Hisashi, he’s my brother! I promise you he won’t do your kids any harm, NOW, Young Shoto, would you like to drink some chocolate?”
“Yes please”
“Then I’ll make some for everyone!”
“I’m not waiting outside like some dog”
“Do you want your son’s quirk fixed, Endeavor?”
“Yes but-”
“Then you will, shoo” And with that shoo he used a quirk to efficiently make him shoo and close the door at his face, and once that was done he turned his attention to little Toya. “Hello young one”
Fuck.
He sounded like Yagi, that was self given emotional damage right there.
“Hi..” Toya looked at him like he was better than him.
Did Hasashi really want to help the brat? He looked at Izuku’s expectant face and found out that it wasn't a matter of want while he was at it. Fine, he would help, he put his hand on top of Toya’s head
“This will hurt a little”
“Wah-”
And then Toya was passing out on the floor, Katsuki was sighing and grabbing a peace of his chocolate, Izuku was getting hugged by Tenko and asked a million questions about the camp, Inko was asking along while opening the door so Masaru would get in, Mitsuki would be getting into a fight with Endeavor about where he parked his car.
And Hisashi? Hisashi was creating fire from his fingertips, it would change temperatures while dancing on his fingertips until it faded out completely, he put his hand back on Toya’s head slipping the quirk back to him, and then he was using another quirk to repair whatever damage that exchange could have done and another to wake Toya up refreshed.
“The fuck” Toya completed feeling disoriented “What happened?”
“Alright, let the trash in, I’ll only say the results once and as much of a trash he is, the father should hear it too”
All Might grinned at him and let Endeavor inside.
Endeavor for his part looked beat, Mitsuki walked in unaffected by whatever had happened outside, while he looked like his puppy had been kicked to the sun, depression wasn't even the word for it, he was destroyed. Morally.
But either way he walked inside and sat on the couch next to Toya. In the background Katsuki had kidnapped Shoto and was showing him Masaru like one would show a toy, he was like “Look, this is what a dad is supposed to be” Shoto felt like Katsuki held all the truths in the universe.
From Hisashi’s forehead a paper started to print the words he was thinking “Alright, so Toya’s quirk is an extremely powerful temperature manipulation”
Immediately both Toya’s and Endeavor’s faces showed confusion “Not fire?” Toya asked
“No, it might seem that way, because it can take any shape and considering your father's inclination towards fire it’s obvious that it’s shape would be encouraged. That said, you shouldn't be only using your fire, since that’s what’s hurting you, your body as it is now its not made to handle strong temperatures neither cold nor hot”
“Cold?” Endeavor asked
“Yes, his quirk allows him to create both cold and hot temperatures and shape them as he likes, either like fire or snow or water, or by just freezing everything around and not taking a shape at all, it’s a beautiful quirk, the way it was made to be used so it’s not detrimental to the boy’s health like it obviously it is now, is that he should be always emanating both temperatures from him, if he gets either too cold, or too hot without at the same time offering a counterfeit he’s bound to be hurt”
“So he can also create ice?” Endeavor asked again, Toya was gaping like a fish
“First of all, just like you don’t create any fire from nowhere, he also doesn't create ice, nor fire. He, just like you, simply manipulates the energy surrounding you, well in his case, his body, to whatever he likes”
He was once again interrupted, except this time it was by Toya “How do I do it? I only know how to make the temperature go higher”
“Just think of doing it the opposite and you should be able to do it, you probably already have a generalized trigger formed in your brain when you are raising the temperature around you, so you just need to find a trigger to make it go lower and then mix them both. I can’t tell you what the trigger is, you’ll have to find out for yourself, but it’s probably going to be some emotion, quirks are generally influenced by one’s emotion, of course there are exceptions, but yours falls into that category.”
He removed the paper from his forehead and handed it to Endeavor “Here is a detailed explanation of how his quirk should be used to fulfill it’s fullest and it’s fundamentals, read it if you want, don’t if you are an idiot, I don't care, I’ve done my part, here is the bill”
And then he proceeded to shove an extremely expensive bill on Endeavor’s hand for the man to pay.
His first instinct was to fight the existence of the bill, he was forced into this appointment after all, but then he felt a pressure on his head, and when he turned he saw the crazy lady and he felt that it was best to simply pay and leave.
“Alright, we’ll be leaving, goodbye All Might.. and the rest”
“Endeavor, can I sleep in Baku's house today?” Shoto asked, Endeavor looked at Toya, in a way that he hadn't looked in a while “Alright, you can”
“No. No no. Then PAhhh can I??” Izuku asked
“No.” Tenko answered, Inko answered, Hisashi answered, even Yagi answered.
Honestly, what was this????? Why the hell was he so wanted by his family???
He pouted, this was a betrayal he would never forget.
And thus Endeavor left, Shoto was never sent to a training room again, and when his mother freaked out he wasn't at home to get burned, no. He was sleeping at a friend’s house, because he was allowed to have those now, and he would make as many friends as he could. She was still sent to a mental institution for trying to hurt Toya, his face and his personality just reminded her too much of Endeavor and she couldn't take it.
Meanwhile a detective had started an investigation that would soon evolve from a small wave to a tsunami.
But for now the world kept going like usual.
With a warm family dinner between two families that were more like one, and a bunch of childish envy.
Notes:
Me: I'm not gonna focus on their childhood too much, just one or two chapters of them and kids and I'll start the actual plot
My brain: How about no.
Chapter 7: Tenko really wants to punch All Might (Could this be the rise to villainy????)
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
This was a new start for them all, they would start.. Elementary school. Yeah you heard me right, no longer they were confined to pre-school, NO, they were big kids now, and they were faced with the biggest challenge of all, grades.
Yep, their easy going school life was over. They were supposed to start a curriculum now, they were supposed to use their brains. Long gone were the days of playing with clay and learning how to bake, only darkness awaited them now.
“Stop being so dramatic Zu, I lived”
“You are stronger, older, different! And you are barali surviving Koko”
“I can’t deny that”
“Kaats, Izu, come one, it’s picture time!”
“Stop messing with my hair mah!” Katsuki slapped her hand away, that didn't stop her “Stop. Stahhhhhp!”
“Pah gave up on my hair” Izuku said as if it was something to be proud of.
“I’m jealous”
“Stop complaining Kats, in a few years you’ll thank me”
“I’ll never thank you for this, I’ll never forgive you either”
“Bahh, one day you’ll bring a partner home and I’ll have to show them your pictures and you’ll be glad you don’t look like a complete mess”
“I already have partner, Zu is ma partner!”
“Ye!”
“Not that kind of partner” She licked her hand and fixed his hair one last time before moving back to take their picture.
“Alright Tenko, join them in”
“Am I getting my own picture too?”
“As always, so stay there after taking the pic”
“Fine”
“Can we go to school now?” Kats asked after the whole picture frenzy was done.
“We are walking towards doom Kacchan, you haven’t heard the tales of hell from Koko, I have, only hell awaits us”
“BOYS, are you ready for your first day at school?” Yagi yelled from the kitchen wearing a cute apron
“YES!” Kats answered
“No.” Tenko and Izuku said in a similar brooding way.
“Well, I made you all something!” He gave each one of them their bento box, specially made with love by him.
“Thank you uncle Yagi” the three said as if it had been rehearsed, they had the same level of enthusiasm too. That is to say, it wasn't a lot of it.
“I’m so proud, you are all getting so big” He wiped a tear from his eyes “Who is driving them to school? I want to go with”
“No one, they are taking the bus” Inko said
“Wahhhht??? They are way too young for that, I’m driving them!”
“Fine by me” Tenko said while leaving the house
“We can handle ourselves uncle” Kats crossed his arms, meanwhile Izuku started dragging him to the car right behind Tenko
“Hehe, we are getting a car ride from All Might, hihi it’s never gonna get old.”
----
It got old.
It didn't even take that long to get old.
All Might just couldn't handle the fact that everyone was okay with them going to school alone so he decided to take them everyday.
Which meant that everyday a crowd started to wait for them to show at school to greet All Might.
And then reporters started to show.
And then, they had to do an intervention.
Tenko led it.
Izuku wrote the sign, it had a little heart on the end.
“Uncle Yagi. I know you love us, I know you feel a sense of obligation to our security because we are young and out in the world, but you need to stop taking us to school.”
“Yeah, it’s getting too much” Kats added to it while All Might sat on a chair separated for him. “I had a microphone shoved at my face yesterday. The porter was stinky.”
“We feel comfortable to take the train with Tenten with us”
All Might’s face had an ‘Et tu Izuku’ expression on it, he looked so hurt, Izuku could cry.
“ Don't you dare cry nerd ” Kacchan whispered to him while kicking him. Damn him. He knew Izuku too much.
“So from now on, we will allow the occasional visit, the occasional ride, but not on a daily basis anymore” Tenko finished with a head nod.
“I’m being fired?”
“No no no no” Izuku waved his hands desperately in front of his face
“We just need you to stop ruining our regular school lives with your presence.”
“TENTEN”
“Whaat???!! We all agree on it!!”
Yagi started crying.
“Suck it up Mighty Uncle Man.” Tenko felt obligated to add: “This doesn't mean we don't love you.. You can still take us elsewhere.. just.. not to school..” because Izuku’s face was too much pressure for him to handle.
And just like that All Might never showed up at their school again.
Except that’s a lie.
And the next week guess who was Tenko’s special gym teacher guest?
“Dude, your uncle is clingy” One of his classmates said and yeah.
He felt like this wasn't about clinginess tho, it was about revenge. All Might was taking revenge on the fact that they didn't want his ride, except he was taking it out on him.
That was proven by how much exercise he was forced to do by his uncle . Ugh. Exercise. He could kill All Might. He really could, one slip of a finger and he would be dead. That’s all it took.
…
He couldn't kill him, Izuku would be sad.
What he could do, however, was bully him while he was there. He thought he was the shit as he made fun of Yagi.
What he failed to realize was that everyone loved All Might and barely anyone even talked to him.
Truth was Tenko was pretty good at pushing everyone that even got anywhere near him away, his classmates were so obvious tho, they were just after friending him because of All Might, he wasn't getting picked on, but he could never. Ever . Trust anyone he friended at that school.
Luckily for him Junior high was just one year away.
Sadly that only meant that there would be new faces in their classroom and not that they would be instant friends, nor that his classmates wouldn't blab about All Might to the new faces.
Everything would be different when he got to high school, he had a school in mind and he would not accept anything else, the brats would just have to live with him going to a different school than them.
...
He would miss going to the same school as them to be completely honest, it was nice just watching them playing on his lunch time, and going and leaving school with them was fun..
But he would never admit that.
Anyway.
All Might was still torturing him at the gym, at some point he started disassociating and imagining a world where he had white/blueish hair and was a crazy villain whose sole purpose was to torture and kill All Might, he had a shadowy butler because that sounded cool, maybe he should dye his hair, the black just made him look edgy/emo, well, in his dissassociating hallucination he was also edgy so maybe white hair was a bad idea, maybe he should dye his hair a vibrant blue? Or green to look more like mom and Izu?
He felt like his actual body was in the midst of leaving the mortal realm and walking towards the light but he just kept imagining about this world where he was a badass villain, he would obviously get Hisashi as his support because he was the favorite child, so Izuku could just have All Might since he loved him so much, hmm what else, well he was awesome so he’d just win.
But that would defeat the game too quickly and that was never fun, so maybe All Might could have the first win, but dad would eventually take him out in a fight and Izuku would cry because.. Well because he wouldn't know their dad is their dad and in the end All Might had actually kidnapped him! Yeah! Yagi was the villain all along. He was just brooming Izuku to be a hero like him and in the final battle between them, Izuku would be like: You killed my mentor-like-father!! And dad would be like: No. I’m your father.
And then Izuku would have a mental breakdown but it would be worth it because they would be reunited again, well, after Tenko absolutely destroyed his ass in a battle, maybe even kill the Bakugou brat just for the fun of it.
….
Was the torture over yet?
By the look on Yagi’s face it was.
Good.
He laid on the gym floor and decided that he was one with the floor now.
“Come on Young Tenko, have more of a fighting spirit within you!”
“No thank you, I’m fine here”
As an answer Yagi picked him up on his lap and started treating him like a baby, it was utterly humiliating, he was so glad that his dissociation had All Might die.
Well.
At least he could sleep like that.
And that’s what he did.
He thought he would never wake up again.
Fortunately for Yagi, he did.
Unfortunately for Yagi, he did.
The two situations were true because Hisashi would kill him if he killed Tenko. But also, he would kill him regardless because Tenko would definitely say that Yagi tried to kill him to his dad.
And honestly his word was worth more to the man right?
----
Wrong.
His dad was taking All Mights side, what the fuck.
“Well, you do need to exercise more and you survived”
“BArEly! Daaad! You can’t do this to me! He hURt me!”
Hisashi patted his head “You’ll live”
“DAD”
“Drop the octaves sweetie, you are sounding like Izuku and he’s six”
“I- HE- IT WAS TORTURE”
He earned a kiss on his forehead.
He didn't want a kiss on his forehead. He wanted Yagi dead.
“NO, GROSS, I- UGH, AAAAAAGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH”
A few bedrooms away from that conversation Mina, Izuku and Katsuki were laying down exchanging hero cards.
“Greenie, your brother sounds like he’s dying” She giggled as she said it (signs of a sadistic mind if you ask me)
“He probably received love and affection, he gets like that when he does”
“Yeah he gets all” Katsuki started to squirm and make faces
This caused them all to end up in a laughing fit.
“Hey hey, we need to focus here” Mina said after a while “This is a new year, we got new faces”
“Right” Izuku nodded serious and put a Present Mic card ahead “I want everything you have of him with his partner”
Katsuki put a Loud Cloud card in front of him plus a card that had the two of them back to back “I’ll trade these two for your.. hmm, actually I want these” He pointed at Mina’s cards
“It all works out! I want these Mido, can I? Can I?? I need them! I need them AND you’ll get the ones you want from blasty”
Izuku’s face scrunched up
“You have five of those nerd”
“They are very special for me”
“Then I guess no one will get what we want” Kats crossed his arms and huffed, the second he did that, he had won the mental game
“Fine. I’ll do the trade.”
Cards were swapped and another round started.
They stayed there for hours doing that, only stopping when Hisashi called them for dinner.
And once they were done they were back at Izuku’s bedroom after raiding Tenko’s video game.
To say they spent their sleepover sleeping would be a lie, they did anything but that.
And the day after they spent it entirely sleeping in their own houses.
But still when they reunited again on monday Mina would say it was a 10/10.
Notes:
I got a job now, which means I'm a slave to capitalism and that I'm tired all the time, updates will happen when I find time (either that or develop a quirk to allow me to stop time)
Chapter 8: A punch in All Might's face (A moral punch)
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
There was a dog in their couch and it wasn't All Might, it was a lanky dirtied dog , that was sure to have fleas and all the diseases one could think of dirtying their couch.
Inko didn't know what to think of it.
“Look auntie! We found a dog!” Mina, Inko once considered her a sweet girl who didn't deserve the two demons she called family as her friends, such thoughts had long gone away “Isn't he just like blasty??!!”
“sHUT Up!”
“Kacchan, don’t yell, you’ll scare the doggo” once he was done berating him he turned to the dog with a baby voice, that said, he already had a baby voice, because he was baby, so it just got intensified, Inko’s heart couldn't handle it “wonchu? wonchu be scawed? who a good boi? who a good boi, u are”
Kacchan crossed his arms and stared at Inko “We found it so it’s ours now”
“Then I presume you three will take care of him”
The three nodded
“You’ll feed him, and clean his poop, train him, take him to the vet, get him his shots…”
Sudden dread filled their faces “Mahmah… we can balely take care of ourselves! How we gon take care of doggo?”
“You’ll figure it out” And with that she walked past them to take a shower, she was sure the dog would be gone once she was back.
She was wrong.
While she was gone, the three divided a battle plan on how to keep King (Katsuki wanted to name it King explosion, they settled for just King after much discussion), first they needed money for the dog’s food, vet, toys, a bed, a bowl etc, that was a big problem for them after all, they were six year olds, they couldn't get jobs. The least they could do was mooch off their parents.
And that worked for a while, until Inko realized what they were using the money on and forbade everyone from indulging them, only Ashido’s family was supportive, but that was only because they hadn't spent much time with Inko yet, only met a few times, all it took was one day with her for Mina’s parents to stop supporting them too.
Then they had the ingenious idea of selling juice on the sidewalk, their business was prosperous until winter got colder, winter was a dark time for all of the hard working people on the streets.
Hopefully Tenko was an easy sucker and despite his denials he loved that dog, so half of Izuku’s older brother’s money was allocated to the dog, however all their struggles truly ended on that fateful day when Yagi slept on the couch, woke up to King licking him and he instantly fell in love, Inko wasn't enough to stop him from sneakily giving the kids his money (he gave them way more than they needed, their hero cards collection got suspiciously bigger after that)
Parallel to that they needed to decide which of them would get to keep the dog, to which they decided to share custody and take him with them when the three of them were together.
Of course that also included school time, which meant that the day all their parents decided to share together was also the day they were called to their school because their kids had smuggled a dog inside of class that was taking everyone’s attention, including the teacher who was apparently a dog’s person.
With school becoming prohibited dog grounds (despite their arguments) they ended up spending more time in each other’s houses instead of their own, where the dog was so was the sleepover being held.
That led to them becoming even closer than they were, which meant that in school Mina started to find other friends because her friendship with them was pretty much secured and she was the type of gal who wanted everyone to be her friend.
They didn't mind it because their friend was quick to become popular and share all the gossip with them. Now, they wouldn't say that they were ‘the mean girls’, but they definitely were (In their minds). This would only get worse when they got older (the delusion i mean), but we are getting ahead of ourselves, after all they were only six at the time.
Six and about to have their first exam ever in their lives.
Which meant that it was the happiest day of their lives, except for Izuku, Izuku had been fed stress by his brother and thus was expecting the worst.
But either way this was the happiest day of their lives because they were having their first exam EVER. Which meant they were pretty much grown ups now.
After this no adult would be able to tell them what to do, no adult would be able to demand anything from them, they’d be free from their nagging. Free to be dog parents in peace.
This was what they had been waiting for their entire lives.
Exam week was surely going to be the best week of their lives.
So they excitedly walked into their room, sat on their desks, talked until their teacher arrived and once she did they were given instructions to which they followed and the first exam of their lives started.
They answered very difficult questions like, how much was 4+5, and to spell certain words. Each day of the week was a different subject and when it ended they were excited to see how well they had done.
When their grades arrived they had a celebratory lunch at Izuku’s house (Because they passed, not because they did well). Katsuki kicked Tenko on that day, because he had made Izuku anxious for the exams and his anxiety was like waves that affected everyone around him.
Mina got better grades than Katsuki, she bragged about it until Kats had no choice but to punch her, it really wasn't his fault his parents should stop looking at him like that.
Yagi was late but they had long decided to not give a shit if he was present for family things or not because he wasn't really family even though he insisted to pretend he was (we are ignoring the fact that everyone considered him to be, even King, but that must be because Yagi loves to sneak treats to him)
It wasn't that rare for the man to be late too, after all he was a hero, they are busy.
They only really started to worry the next day, Inko called some hospitals, Hisashi the police, it just wasn't like the oaf to disappear like that. Still they wouldn't alarm the kids, all they knew was that Yagi was out working and they didn't know when he’d be back.
It was a fine lie for one or two days, until Izuku realized that there had been no news of him on the TV and Tenko cried over dinner because and I quote “He won’t come back just like Nana”
The irony of the fact that Nana was his grandma’s name along with just a way to say the word grandma wasn't lost to the narrator, but carrying on.
Hisashi got pissed because of that, he had warned Yagi what would happen if his kids got hurt because of him. They very much seemed hurt, so he was getting ready to go on a mission to kill the man.
That mission quickly derailed on a sunday night when they were just chilling in the living room watching a movie together and their door knocked.
Hisashi took it and was fairly confused by the person on the door, especially when all it took was one look from the tall man and he started barging in their home yelling for Yagi to come out.
“He isn't here” Inko said.
Meanwhile Izuku was gasping behind her because: “ohmygoshthatssirnightyeeeehe’sallmight’ssidekickandhe’ssocoolandhecanseethefutureandilovehishairispurple!!!”
“Geegus Zu, breathe.”
And so Izuku breathed and continued his word vomit about the man currently staring daggers at them.
“ What. Did. You. Do. To. Him ?” Mirai asked Hisashi with venom in his words
Hisashi didn't dignify him with an answer, instead it was Tenko who did, with teary eyes and voice “Is Uncle Gigi missing?”
Sir Nighteye faltered for a few seconds losing all his composure “Ungle Gigi.. You mean Yagi?”
Tenko nodded, all that did was make the man sigh and quietly ask Yagi what had he involved himself with.
“Boys, come on, let’s go to your rooms” Inko ushered them
“But it’s about Uncle! We wanna hear it!”
“I wanna Nighteye atograph!!” Izuku said with stars in his eyes
Tenko boinked his head “Stupid, he came looking for uncle, Gigi must be hurt”
“Oh”
“Yeah”
Welp, great way to make Izuku tear up Tenko, good job, your brother is crying now. Tenko sighed and picked Izuku up “Don’t cry” he said, while he himself was also crying “He’s All Might, he’s strong and always wins!”
Izuku couldn't even say an excited “yeah” like he used to, it just came out sad.
“Come on boys, I promise you I’ll tell you both about it, but for now rest, tomorrow you both have school”
They did allow her to put them in Tenko's bedroom, however the second she was gone they sneaked back to listen to the conversation.
“Last thing he told me he was going to fight an ‘Evil bastard’ and then he left. I thought he was talking about you, but…” Sir looked around their home and all the pictures that had Yagi in it with a smile on his face “I was clearly wrong.”
“We have called hospitals, the police, everywhere we could” Inko said joining in “But no one seems to know where he is”
“He’s not injured” Hisashi said “We would have heard from the hospital”
“Or they just didn't find the body” Inko shot back
“Looking more openly for him would cause an uproar but even the public is starting to suspect something wrong, it’s not normal for him to simply disappear like that” Sir added “But either way you all clearly don’t know anything, I won’t bother you no longer” He stood up ready to leave
“You have a lead, don’t you?” Hisashi asked, interrupting him “Or at least an idea of where he might be”
“I do not” Sir was quick to answer “However.. I might know someone who does”
“Please, If you do end up finding him, tell us” Hisashi gave him his phone so he’d get his number
“If he’s in the middle of a case then I won’t be able to give any information about it”
“Just knowing that he’s on a case if that’s the situation would already give us relief” Inko said
“Alright”
Sir stood and bowed to them “Thank you for your hospitality, I’ll keep you informed”
He wasn't on a case.
But it is true that he was fighting a terrible man, the fight however was happening with passive aggression instead of fists and away from cameras.
In fact it was happening in a nice traditional Japanese house right at the outskirts of Mustafu.
And it ended two days later with Yagi leaving that house and returning to his own feeling extremely ashamed of himself, the feeling was odd because he was also feeling extremely proud of himself, he was extremely conflicted.
Seeing his family's face made everything better, Izuku’s and Tenko’s crying hugs made him feel wanted, King’s licks made him feel loved..
Everything ended when Inko’s fiery gaze attacked him. “Yagi Toshinori. Where. Have. You. Been?”
“Well I-”
“Is that a hickey???!”
He suddenly became mortified
“Mahmah whas a hicki?” Izuku asked, as he asked Tenko’s expression changed from ‘I missed you’ to ‘I’ll kill you’
“Did you leave us for sex?”
“Ewwwwwww”
“Ah, no no my boys, I had to fight with a fierce man”
“In bed?” Tenko asked once more
“No no. Not like that my boy, I swear”
Inko narrowed his eyes
“I wouldn't lie to any of you”
“Well then, where were you?” She asked again irritated
“I was at a number of places, everything started when my former mentor essentially kidnapped me, I was terribly abused, it’s where I got these bruises, then, a number of villains launched a surprise attack in Esuha and my assistance was asked, then I had a fight with Endeavor about his kids, he just doesn't treat them right, next I knew it I was at his house refusing to leave because well, it was a matter of pride! I couldn't leave the kids alone with him!”
“And you forgot how to use phones during all of that?”
He winced and hugged the kids more “Everything just happened so fast”
“Make sure it doesn't happen again, or I’ll rip your intestines out and make you eat them.”
He believed that.
“Where is Hisashi by the way?” He asked while standing up with the kids on his lap after gaining some confidence
“Working, while you were out he and your partner became buddies”
“Partner? You mean Mirai?”
“Indeed”
Yagi blanched, the worst case scenario had occurred.
And when Hisashi arrived home with Mirai next to him and the two looked at him ready to murder him in similar fashion, he did what any sane respectable man would do, he hid in Young Tenko’s bedroom and played Mario Kart with the boy.
He lost.
But at least he survived that encounter.
When he deemed the outside world was safe enough he left the room and moved to Izuku’s to wish the other two boys goodnight.
---
“Kacchan, I wanna get in a club” Izuku said without even looking up from his homework.
“Heh?”
“I think volleyball”
“Why?”
“Because. Oh! You should join with me”
“But I don't wanna play volleyball”
“It’s important we get fit from a young age”
“Then we should join the swimming club, that’s like, super effective for that”
“But I wanna toss balls at people faces and say it was an accident Kacchan”
“That’s evil”
“No, It’s justice”
“Wha?”
“I know what people say about me..” His face darkened for a few seconds “I know you and Mimichan agreed to not talk about it.. But I heard”
Katsuki’s face was pure confusion
“They say I’m Uncle’s pity project.. That I’m just a try hard loser who won’t achieve anything”
Suddenly Kacchan was punching their desk, poor desk, it had done nothing to deserve that treatment “WHO? TELL ME NAMES AND I’LL KILL THEM”
“No no Kacchan, killing them would be too fast” He put his tongue out to the side focusing, math was extremely hard “I wanna join the volley team, prove I’m better than them quirk or no quirk and get an excuse to carry balls around to throw at them randomly and call it a clumsy accident”
“Fine, I’ll join the stupid volley club with you, but we should also join the swimming one”
He smiled brightly at him “Okay!”
“Hey”
“Hm?”
Kacchan poked him and made him look at him “I drew us”
Izuku took the drawing like it was the most precious thing in the world, his eyes teared up and he hugged Kacchan
It was a stick drawing of them beating the shit out of each other, it was beautiful.
“Thankyu Kacchan”
“It’s whatever nerd, now let’s sleep”
“NOoo”
“SLEEP”
The door knocked
“See Kacchan, the universe wants us awake”
“Actually” Yagi opened the door slowly peeking his head inside “I only came to wish you both good night”
“Did you talk to uncle?” Kacchan asked as he tossed himself on the bed
“... No”
“Coward”
“Don’t say that Kacchan” Izuku climbed the bed next to him and immediately cuddled him “He was outnumbled”
“He’s All Might, he can take two on one”
“But it’s pah we talkin bout”
“Doesn't matter”
“He’s right my boy, I was a coward”
“See!”
“I’ll talk to him tomorrow”
He kissed both their foreheads and covered them “Now goodnight my boys, sleep tight”
“Nighty Gigi”
“Night Uncle”
The next day when they woke up Yagi seemed beat, Hisashi had certainly done a number to him.
However that didn't matter when that just meant that Yagi was now trying his hardest to make amends to the fact that he had made the kids suffer.
And that started by offering to teach them self defense (Mainly how to punch people)
Tenko gave up three days after training.
Izuku and Katsuki kept going for years.
Notes:
Ya know what that ending means? No more childhood, next episode we are entering the pre-teen era. May the Gogs help us all.
Chapter Text
“Kacchan.. I’ve grown too powerful” Izuku said, staring at the water hydrant he had kicked in a fit of rage that had been completely destroyed.
“You’ve grown a dumbass.” Katsuki so gently answered
“Look who’s talking”
Katsuki rolled his eyes
“No but seriously Kacchan, Uncle only taught me how to punch harder, there wasn't really any classes on how to punch weaker”
“Sounds like a you problem”
They both stopped to wait for their bus, in the distance they saw Tenko rushing after them panting hard and looking like he was ready to commit murder.
“He looks more like a gremlin everyday” Katsuki said
“I know right?!” They watched his pathetic attempt at being athletic “I told him that, he said I was an idiot”
“You are”
Izuku gasped offendedly
“But so are him, so it’s probably a genetic trait”
“How dare you.”
“I’m right and you know it”
“That’s like calling All Might an idiot”
“He is”
“Then, like calling my dad”
“Yep, that’s probably where the idiot trait came from”
“Then mom”
“Nah, it’s a shame that all you took from her genetics was her appearance, what’s the use of being a carbon copy of someone if you don’t get their smarts?”
“Damn, If I’m an idiot because of my smarts than you must be a caveman”
Tenko arrived panting “You.. haa.. you fuckers”
“The twink talks” Kacchan said
“It is surprising.”
“Shut.. ha imgonnakillyouboth .. shut up”
“You should exercise more If you plan on committing murder, see that poor hydrant over there? Hurt for no reason whatsoever? That was your brother mad that Pinky got sent to another classroom”
“It’s bullshit! We’ve been together for how many years?”
“Seven”
“Seven whole years and we’ve never caused any problems for the teachers! I say we should take a stand, boycott classes until we are put in the same classroom again!”
“I’m not letting my grades flunk for her”
“But Kacchan!”
The bus arrived, because of a miracle they managed to sit in the back, once they sat it was like Tenko could exist again, which was proven by the harsh slap he gave their heads once they were seated.
“Owww”
“Fuck, you fucker”
“That was so uncalled for Tenten”
“No it wasn't. You both abandoned me, I turned one second to grab all our bentos because your dumbasses forgot it, then I had to listen again to the same spiel about how proud they all were cuz it’s my last year and then puff, you were both gone already!”
“You can’t blame us for being anxious, It’s out first year at Junior High, it has High in the name, we are sooo gonna die”
Kacchan hit his head for the pessimistic words “We are gonna rock this shit, humiliate everyone!”
“Kacchan.. There will be new people in class, we are gonna have to go through the same quirkiest bullshit again”
“They’ll learn, we’ll make them learn, sides, the faculty loves us, if we end up having to roughen people up no one will care”
“I’m nervous”
“I know”
Tenko rolled his eyes “You’ll be fine, here” He shoved a fidget toy into his hand along with their bentos.
“Thanks Tenten”
“Dad said he has a surprise for us after school, so wait for me at the gates when it’s done”
“Any idea what it is?”
“Nope”
“Knowing your dad it’s gonna be flashy and unnecessary”
“Probably”
----
There were two remarkable things that they noticed in their classroom the moment they arrived at it, first thing was that Mina was there even though that was not her class, that didn't stop her and Izuku to hug each other like they hadn't seen each other last week but according to them “It’s different Kacchan, that was regular life, this is the first time in months we see each other at school”
“He’s right Blasty, it’s different categories!”
The second remarkable thing was the number of new faces, half the people they had spent their entire childhoods with were missing, replaced by faces they didn't recognize and that was extremely scary.
“What are you even doing here?” Izuku asked while Kats was distracted tracking their seats and analyzing the new faces
“Well, I asked the principal to switch classrooms to stay with you! I didn't say anything because I didn't want to get our hopes up but it worked!” She hugged them both and screamed loudly “WE ARE BACK BITCHESSS!”
“Ashido calm down” Their teacher said as she walked inside the classroom, the reaction to that was everyone finding their seats, Izuku was glad he was behind Kacchan again, and Mina was just beside them both too! They were so lucky. “Ashido, that’s not your seat”
“Come on teach, I don’t disturb the class and Chibi-kun said he didn't mind we traded places”
“That’s not really the point” '
“Please! I work better when I’m near my besties”
Chibi raised his hand “And I’d rather not be near Midoriya and Bakugou”
“Discrimination is not tolerated Shindo”
“It’s not discrimination sensei, they just have this strong distracting vibe, I’ll work better from here, trust me”
In truth, that place was near his friends. But their teacher didn't need to know that.
“I’ll give you all one day to prove your words, now we have a lot of new faces this year, so why don’t we all introduce each other, I’ll start, my name is Marina, I wasn't born in Japan but I’ve lived here my whole life, I’m thirty years old and I’ll be your homeroom teacher. As you might have already noticed, starting from this year you’ll have one teacher for each different subject, but you can all come to me with any doubts and such, I do boxing as a hobby and I love dogs, we’ll start your introductions alphabetically”
Truth be told, Katsuki tuned everything out after that, the extras just didn't matter to him and Pinky would tell him about them later anyway. That said, there was one boy that got him to pay attention.
The reason for that Katsuki didn't know, he just felt weird looking at the boy, he sorta wanted to punch his face, it was annoying.
“Uh I-”
His stutter was annoying too, each minute that passed Katsuki was feeling more and more the need to punch the guy.
“Hm, I-I’m Kirishima Eijiro I came from Belsavi elementary hm, I like.. heroes and.. reading..”
He was more mumbling than he was talking and now Katsuki had added kicking to the list of things he felt like doing to the guy.
“My- my quirk is hardening” People snickered at hearing the name of his quirk. He quickly sat down looking flustered after that.
Katsuki poked Izuku after he was done and whispered “I wanna punch his face”
“Kacchan!” He whisper yelled “You can’t just punch people”
“He has a very punchable face tho”
He was shushed by Izuku after that which in his opinion was just unfair.
But alas, class was officially starting so he couldn't really get mad at him for the shushing.
And their teacher chose to start the day with a bang too: “Junior High lasts for three years, that’s three years for you all to choose which High School you will go to and that choice will influence the rest of your lives, so even though most of you want to be heroes, I want you all to start thinking and researching of places you want to go and who you want to be, no need to have anything concrete now, that will only be relevant in three years but I want you all thinking about it, exploring options, starting new hobbies from now own as a way to find yourselves, I’m here to guide you all through that process so if you need any help or advice you can come to me at any time.”
and blaaah blah blah blah blaah
---
The second the bell rang Mina was putting herself between them and interlocking their arms so they’d walk arm-in-arm towards the cafeteria “Alright, from what I’ve gathered, Rina is a potential friend, Haruki wants to be a hero too, Emi is like a crazy nerd, you’ll two get along with her, Yuto is joining the volley club”
“How da fuck did you gather all that on the five minutes we had between classes?”
“I’m good like that Blasty, and I’m not done, Kaito is a potential class president, Sako and Yuto are siblings but there are rumors the teachers want to separate them because apparently they fight a lot if they are in the same classroom, Daichi also wants to join the volley club and he was like a big shot at his school, Sakura wants to be a hero, Yukihiro is some hero’s kid”
“I have no idea who any of these fuckers are”
“Ugh, you are hopeless” She turned to Izuku, her only hope
He shrugged in response and then because he was a traitorous traitor who did traitor things he said “Kacchan is in love with that emo kid”
“WHAT? WHICH ONE?”
“The hardening one”
“First of all, I wanna punch his face, how da fuck is that being in love???”
“You show your love through aggression” Both Mina and Izuku said at the same time and then grinned at each other
“I just think he’s annoying, with all the stuttering and ‘I- I- I’m a ne-nerd who- who reads and-”
“Kacchan, you can’t judge him for being a nerd who reads because you are also a nerd who reads”
“Ohhhh, Kirishima then, and Zu’s right, you are a hypocrite and he’s potentially your soul mate”
“HAHHH???”
“Yeah! You both like heroes and reading! That’s like, two things in common, you are pretty much the same person already”
“Fuck off, that’s not how soulmates work”
“Yeah, you would know about that with all your shitty romance novels” The traitor who continued to be a traitor said.
“HAH, he’s right!”
“I hate you both, I’m finding new friends”
“Good luck with that Blasty”
“No no, let him, maybe he’ll get along with.. what was his name? Kiridinha?”
“Kirishima”
“Right, him”
Katsuki hit them both and stormed off towards their table, Mina and Izuku only giggled at each other before following him.
Unknown to them Kirishima was right behind them listening to the entire conversation, his face was currently a tomato. But that’s just an insignificant detail.
Upon sitting at their table a bunch of people joined them, Katsuki liked to call them: Extra 1, Extra 2, Extra 3, and Extra 4, their names didn't matter he wasn't their friend anyway, they were just there for Mina. Which is why it was baffling to him when 2 decided to actually talk to them.
“Midoriya, are you and Bakugou planning on continuing in the volleyball club?”
Even Izuku looked surprised that he was being talked to and the nerd was way more social than he “..Yeah? Why?”
“I’m thinking of joining, is it fun?”
“No quirk use is permitted” He answered between bites
“That wasn't my.. question?”
Izuku narrowed his eyes at him and smiled. “That was a test. You passed.”
“A test..?”
“I consider it fun.” He said ignoring the confused face staring at him “It would probably take a while for you to actually play in the championship and stuff though and that’s the most fun part so are you a patient person?”
“I consider myself one”
“First meeting of the year will happen tomorrow at three”
“Thanks!”
“No problem”
And just like that, they continued to eat in a separate world from the rest of the table. Well, except for the occasional moments when Mina would try to shove them in the conversations. Those moments were mostly hell.
----
Tenko arrived at the gates first, which was ridiculous because he was sure the brats classes ended before his.
Their being late had a face and name tho, he was sure it was Ashido’s fault.
That theory was proven correct when his brother arrived without Katsuki glued to his side complaining how Mina was going to raise their child wrong.
He honestly didn't want to know why he thought that.
He still got the explanation.
“Underhanded tricks Tenten! She is a manipulative ASS and she’ll set a bad example for King, honestly I’m thinking of fighting her on court for the custody”
“I don't care”
“And Kacchan agrees, you should have seen his face after she said the exact words to make him help her with her cheer practise”
“Again, I don’t care… Wait, cheer, practice?”
“Kacchan is gonna wear a skirt. A pink skirt, with hearts in it and a bunny tiara”
“I need that recorded”
“I know, that’s what she promised me in order to let him go”
“Welp, I still don’t care”
Izuku huffed in frustration and looked around “Where is dad anyway? He’s usually early”
“Maybe he forgot us”
“PFF HAh, as if”
“You are way to spoiled, once when I was seven he forgot to pick me up for three hours”
“Must suck not be the favorite”
“Says the accident”
“Says the adopted”
“I least I was wanted by them”
“And somehow dad still forgot about your existence when you were seven”
“Your fault”
“Nope, not my fault I was an adorable baby”
“No one fucking wanted you!”
“Say's the pity project.”
“GAH”
“GAHhh”
“Boys” Hisashi called their attention with hands on his hips and looking annoyed “Are you two fighting again?”
“No” “You must be hearing things old man” “Yeah, must be the age” “Better get that checked out”
The two fist bumped as their dad looked exasperated “Let’s just go, we have a whole day ahead of us”
“Where are we even going?” Tenko asked
“It’s a surprise”
“I hate surprises, they are always annoying, like for example, Izuku was a surprise”
“hEY!”
“You are both gonna love this one, now, are you two strapped in?”
“Yeah” “Yep, let’s just go”
“Good”
It was good, because Hisashi drove like a madman and they saw death at least five times, at some point they were both hugging each other for their lives and Izuku had screamed how much he actually loved him and didn't want for them to die and Tenko was doing the same and Hisashi considered that he had done his job.
Once they arrived at their destination Hisashi grinned at their surprised faces, they were just so precious he loved his boys so much.
Meanwhile all Izuku could think was: What the fuck am I doing here?
And all Tenko could think was: I didn't prepare enough for this.
Because in front of them was the comic con.
“I brought cosplays for all of us!” Hisashi said and oh how Tenko feared what his dad considered a cosplay.
----
He was right to fear it.
His dad was dressed as Gru.
And he and Izuku as minions.
They were still stopped for pictures.
And they still enjoyed all the nerdiness specially when Izuku found a hero section.
But at what cost?
At what cost?
Notes:
The cost was too high.
Chapter 10: They didnt let Katsuki punch people so he exploded them instead
Chapter Text
Throughout the years, the Shigaraki-Midoriya-Bakugou household had simply learned to accept that like a parasite Yagi Toshinori was there to stay. He had become part of the family in a way just like King, sometimes they fed him, Izuku and Bakugou were mostly the target of his affections and overall he didn't do much besides act cute and eat their food, Hisashi could almost forget his existence depending on the day.
But there were sometimes, that things like what was happening in front of him happened that left him once again asking himself why the fuck he decided to stop being a villain.
“Touch my abs” Yagi had said to him, now, mind you, Hisashi didn't in any world want to touch Yagi’s abs, he was also under the impression that Yagi didn't want him touching his abs, especially since Yagi shied away from all kinds of teasing, and this was pretty much a guarantee that he would be teased, and he was, as Hisashi answered
“Yagi, please, you know I’m married, why do you keep insisting on something that will never work?”
Predictably Yagi’s face turned red.
“I- what? No, it’s not, no, stop that”
Hisashi smiled at his suffering, his Guru once said ‘happiness is about enjoying the small things’
“Ehm, I’m healthy!”
“Good, I was worried we’d have to schedule you a pediatrician”
“Hisashi, I’m almost turning fifty, just a few more years, has any other user lived this long?”
“No”
“Sure I’m getting older but I don’t feel like I’m deteriorating and dying.. Do you think it’s because I was quirkless? Because If so then I could pass it to young-”
“No. I won’t risk my son for a theory, the quirk dies with you Yagi”
Yagi sat next to him looking defeated “UA doesn't take quirkless kids”
“So he won’t go to UA”
“But it’s his dream! He’s always so excited talking about it too, I don’t like that the world is defined by quirks either but it would be so easier to him if he had one”
Hisashi put his hand on Yagi’s arm “My boy is strong Yagi, he’ll prevail”
“I know, I just wish I could do something”
“You are already doing enough, he knows how to fight, you’ve brought light to quirkless discrimination as All Might, you started shelters, clinics, you even threatened the commissioner, at this point the only thing left for you to do is to claim yourself quirkless”
Yagi’s face did something weird “Could I do that?”
"Technically you’ve never told anyone what your quirk is, it would explain the secrecy”
“Then-”
“You would probably lose your number one hero spot, and get a lot of haters, maybe even lose all credibility for your work”
“Society sucks”
Hisashi patted his arm twice “Huh, you really are still honky, I see why you wanted me to feel your abs” He squeezed his arm a few times “Alright, raise your shirt”
“wHAT? No” There it was, his red face again and he was leaning behind trying to escape him
“It’s what you wanted is it not?”
“nOt ANYmore” He fell to the ground and ran away like the coward he was.
Hisashi rolled his eyes, young people. Pff.
-----
Izuku had been laughing for the last ten minutes and Katsuki was just feeling the need to punch his face.
“It’s not the funny”
“wehehehheheheh we neehhehehehehhehd tohohoho hahahahahhahhaahah frahahahhahahahhahahme hihihiit”
“I’ll kill you. And you.”
“HAHHAHAHAHHAHHHAHAHHAHAAHHAHAH KACCHAHAHNNNN YOU SHOULD WEAR HEARTY PINK MORE OFTEN”
“So we’ve decided not to talk about how your dad had you dressed as a minion?”
“Did you have to sing?”
“He did” Mina answered for him, which sent Izuku to another laughing fit.
“That’s it.”
Suddenly the two were wrestling on the ground.
Things got serious when Izuku accidentally knocked over Katsuki’s Mirko’s figurine.
Hairs were pulled, teeth were used, words were said. In the end they both had to sit in front of Mitsuki and hear her tell them that they should choose love and not hate for one hour. All while Mina laughed at their faces.
Mina could honestly find a ditch and die in Katsuki’s professional opinion.
This opinion only intensified the next day when they arrived at school and the first thing she did was talk to Kirishima about how he should join them for lunch.
Katsuki wanted to die, no. He wanted to kill, his eyes were murderous and he made sure to stare at Ashido with bloodlust. She laughed at his face.
Her days were numbered.
And the count was getting slower with every action she took, for example having the emo sit next to him during lunch.
The worst part is that rocky lee didn't get the fucking clue, Katsuki was sure he had the most unfriendly face of all, sure Izuku’s multiple doodles on his arm didn't sell the whole threatening thing, but he was also ignoring him and the guy just kept trying talk to him, it was so annoying.
“S-so, um, where are you uh going in high school?”
“UA” both he and Izuku answered at the same time
“Really?” Extra 3 asked turning to Izuku “I thought you’d go to one focused in volleying Midoriya”
“Why?” Welp, the nerd was pissed, nice
“We-well, because you are really amazing at it? You could become a pro-professional player if you wanted”
“I’m going to be a hero.”
“Right” Extra 3 gulped hard and started eating once more ignoring them, Katsuki thought it would be over until the emo™ talked again
“Uh cool, me too” He lost a little excitement each second Bakugou stared at him “uh.. but it’s.. um dream, my dream.. I don’t know If”
Suddenly Katsuki was hitting the table letting a few sparkles go out “Stop fucking stuttering, it’s annoying”
“ sorry”
Midoriya slapped him “Stop moving, I need to finish my art”
“I’ll kill you”
“Kill me after I finish it, now gimme your arm.”
And just like that Bakugou was giving Midoriya his arm for the dude to continue doodling on him, he was the Bakugou whisperer everyone was amazed.
“My uncle said UA doesn't take quirkless kids” Extra 1 said looking pitifully at the nerd.
“That’s nonsense, why wouldn't they?” Izuku didn't even look at the chick while saying it
“I dunno, but it’s what he said”
“Why would he even know that?”
“Because he’s quirkless, five years older than us, and wanted to be a hero”
At that Izuku paused his doodling “Did he make it?”
“No..”
Next the nerd was fishing for his phone to see if it was true.
“Shit, she’s right”
“Fuck” Katsuki answered eloquently “What now?”
“I don’t know”
“There are other heroe schools” Mina said taking Izuku’s hand
“Yeah but” the nerd was trembling “They won’t take me either”
“We’ll figure something out” Ashido said. At that moment Mina and Katsuki traded looks, a truce had been made.
That truce lasted for exactly five seconds, “So, Kirishima-kun, do you think your quirk could handle our lovely Grumpy’s quirk?”
“I.. don’t know?”
“Wanna test it?”
“OI?! DA FUCK PINK VOMIT?”
“I don’t think he wants.. that”
“Ohh nevermind our grumpy, he’s always like that, well, do ya?”
“I’LL FUCKING KILL YOU”
Kirishima glanced between the two of them “su-sure?” he said, voice trembling.
It was a mistake.
Or not, well, it really depends on the point of view.
Either way, it spread throughout the entire school that around lunch time they were going to meet at the beach to test it, and then fake rumors started spreading that All Might would be there.
And well, people really love seeing All Might and kids kicking the shit out of each other.
To say there was a crowd, it would be an understatement.
Even Tenko was there.
And he was attacked by a crying and grumpy Izuku who refused to elaborate why he was like that.
The situation created a lot of misunderstanding, after all, the information he had were from rumors that for some random reason Bakugou was kicking the shit out of an emo kid, their uncle would be there, there had been a huge fight that led to this point and now his brother was sad.
It wasn't an exaggeration to say that conclusions had been drawn and Tenko was sure he would have to kill the emo kid.
But Bakugou seemed to be doing a good enough job, the explosions just kept getting bigger and bigger and the emo just took it all, at some point the brat turned feral and the emo looked like he wanted to cry.
It lasted for ten minutes, or at least, that was the time it took for All Might along with the police to actually get there because a large crowd had gathered and quirks were being used.
Yagi arrived there ready to fight villains.
And yet he left there with a feral Bakugou who had bitten him because he was really keen on killing the poor emo kid.
The crowd dispersed.
Whoever didn't have clubs or afternoon classes returned home, whoever had those returned to school, and life kept going like nothing had happened.
On Izuku’s side he retrieved Kacchan from his uncle and dragged him to school for their volley practice. As he walked back sadness turned to anger.
The volley balls did not survive.
Not even the floor survived as Izuku spiked one time so hard the ball exploded and it dented the floor.
The second ball went after a brave soul who was his opponent, he was not able to receive that ball, what he did receive, tho, were broken arms.
And Katsuki had to listen to Izuku saying that he would carry balls on him when he was a hero to spike at villains. (If Katsuki had a nickel every time Izuku said that, he would be rich.)
“Dumbass” had been Kacchan’s response, which was honestly unfair because
“Oh my gods Kacchan I could have killed him, fuck, are you okay Shimiyama-kun? I’m way too powerful”
Cries were his only response as the teacher rushed the boy to the infirmary/hospital
“Midoriya, we appreciate the enthusiasm but take five and.. don’t touch any balls”
“Fine”
Izuku had to spend the entire practice sitting out. He pouted like a child the entire time.
Meanwhile on Tenko’s end he had the great, amazing plan of going to a game store and buy the new nintendo console, it was the SwitchWiit-355
With the new spectacular mario kart 40 game that came with exactly 3 new races and the Mario Brothers mashup with Zelda that from the trailer looked like the best thing in creation in his humble opinion, he needed everything.
Unfortunately his plans went south very quickly as he was attacked by a slimy villain.
Society was so stupid because if he could use his quirk, the villain would be dead in three seconds, but also the villain would be dead and he would be a murderous vigilante so all he could do was scream.
Fortunately for him, a hero saved him.
Unfortunately for him, it was a Todoroki.
Now, don’t get him wrong, he actually had nothing against them.
As long as they were very very far away, in another country would be preferable.
“Tenko!” Toya said, with that stupid smile and his stupid face, and his stupid hero cheery nature “Funny seeing you here! How are you?”
“No.” He said in response and started walking away
Suddenly a cold arm was around his shoulder, to say he hissed like a cat would not be a lie. “How’s the family?”
“No.” Tenko squirmed out of the hero’s hold, people were staring at them now, he wanted to die.
“I never saw you after that day”
“Thank the gods for that. Bye Toya go back to heroing”
“I’ll never forget the look on your face ya know, you were so scared, so traumatized, so cute”
“Right, I forgot you are a pedophile. I’m fourteen, don’t call me that pedo”
“You should pass by the house sometime, Natsu misses ya”
“I’ll never step foot on that house again, and tell him he can fuck off and die”
“He’ll be hurt”
“I don't care”
He managed to get Toya to hit a lamp post and simply ran away. After laughing at his face of course.
Gogs.
He hated the Todorokis.
Chapter 11: Keeping up with the Todoroki's
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Shoto hated mondays.
He decided that one day when he was getting home and realized he greatly identified as Garfield. But that wasn't really the sole reason, no.
The primary reason was his dad.
It was on a monday when he was six or seven that his father one day got home with a haunted expression on his face, called all his children in a room and hugged them.
It was honestly the worst day of Shoto’s life. The man cried and said how sorry he was and that he was going to be a better dad and Shoto gagged.
He physically gagged. His father was hurt by it but he would live, Shoto had lived after all.
And he was literally treated as Toya’s spare.
After that their lives greatly improved. In the sense that Shoto could pretty much say anything he wanted and Enji wouldn't yell at him. Like for example, one time Endeavor arrived asking what they thought of his new fire beard.
Fuyumi said it was cool.
Shoto said that he was way too much of a try hard who looked like a hairy butt on fire, which pretty much just meant that he was an asshole who had somehow caught on fire and decided ‘yep, this is my life now’ he also had compared doing that with getting a pepper tattoo.
And Endeavor seemed so caught off guard that Shoto was sure, he had a pepper tattoo somewhere on his body, that wasn't something he would ever, ever want to find out if it was true. But he was sure of it.
Either way, his dad did not yell at him, he just looked deeply hurt and Shoto deeply amused.
And that had been their relationship. Enji would try to approach them and act like a concerned parent or at least a parent. And Shoto would call on his bullshit.
It had created various marvelous situations like for example the avocado incident, or the cat incident, and many other incidents that slowly but surely ruined his father’s reputations amidst those who knew.
One person Shoto was particularly proud to have ruined Endeavor for was one of Toya’s hero friends, the guy was the biggest Endeavor fan before, now? Now Shoto was proud to say the guy was part of the bullying squad.
The bullying squad consisted of himself, All Might, Natsuo, Tenko and Toya’s friend.
Toya himself wasn't yet but Shoto was working on it, he honestly didn't get why his older brother was so desperate for the old man’s approval and attention, it absolutely baffled him that any sane person would want that.
But he had also realized that his brother was not sane in any form of the word, so perhaps he was expecting too much of him.
Either way hated mondays, his greatest accomplishments had happened on wednesdays sometimes thursdays, but never on mondays.
Mondays were cursed.
He had once decided to investigate the curse, however that investigation led him to find out about the lizard people who ruled the world secretly; he stopped searching after he was threatened online by one of them.
But alas, Mondays.
Ugh. Mondays.
Why did Mondays exist?
Shoto would never understand.
The world would be better without them.
His birthday lended on a monday once, he will never forget that nightmare, Endeavor had decided to buy him a fish.
The fish was old.
The fish died before the day was over.
Shoto however had already grown attached to it and had spent that birthday crying because his beloved Johnathan had died.
As he walked to school, to his first week in Junior High he wondered If he should have skipped monday.
Nothing good would come from it, he was sure.
And the answer was, yes, he should have skipped.
On the first day of school, there was a chicken pot outburst. Shoto had been one of the affected.
The outburst generated that day caused a domino effect that ended with the school closing down.
Now, Shoto doesn't really understand how nor what happened exactly, but the chicken pot had been a coincidence as far as he knew. What had actually been the cause for the school to close was that they were apparently backed by a terrorist group who were keen on brainwashing kids for them to think like them in order to breed an army.
Either way, his school closed, all the students were reallocated to random schools in their area and Shoto wasn't immune to that.
That’s why two weeks after school had been rolling he made his first appearance of the year in a school.
He was very tempted to skip Monday this time.
And that was exactly what he did.
His skipping somehow led him to be kidnapped by some strange villain. To be fair, anyone who indulged in the villain and hero bit were strange and insane to Shoto, however he felt that this one was a bit more justified to call it that because the gal didn't even kidnap him with a goal, she just felt like doing it and so she did.
Of course he knew that because she had told him so over some tea during his captivity.
The kidnapper was actually a lovely lady who just felt really pressured to commit a crime because people kept telling her that’s just how she would turn out, and in some impulsive spur of the moment she decided to kidnap him to prove to herself and to the people that if their opinions became true she could be terrifying.
Shoto didn't think she was. But he still tried to reassure her that she was doing great.
Unfortunately his kidnapping was short-lived and she ended up going to jail.
He would never forgive his brother for saving him.
However the entire endeavor did provide him another week out of school because he had gone through something traumatic and needed time to recover.
When he finally went to school for the first time, school had been going for three weeks.
And he had yet another reason to hate mondays, everyone would already know each other by then, and he would be alone.
Now, he didn't exactly mind being alone most of the time, especially when the option was that or his siblings, or that and his father. He would happily be alone in those.
However, at school he didn't really want that, not if he could avoid it and make a friend.
His father had suggested putting him in the same school as All Might’s family. He however declined, being alone was also better than to spend time with them. He had a few times, and he could say with certainty that they were insufferable.
To put it in better words, he despised them. Except Tenko, sort of, the guy was also annoying but he was in the bullying club which made him okay.
But alas, there is nothing else to be said, Shoto knew how to recognize insanity and there was no doubt in his mind that they were all insane. One of his friend’s once said that one should not approach crazy unless one wants to become crazy.
That’s why he had no interest in villains and heroes. He knew that this made his father suffer greatly but also Shoto quite enjoyed his father’s suffering and since the old man decided that he would be an actual dad for them Shoto rejoiced in knowing that there was nothing he could do besides show his discomfort.
….
As you can see, Shoto is stalling to get inside the classroom by going on about random things that pass through his head.
He just believed there was nothing beyond this door besides being lonely, and that his future would be lonely too, all his friends wanted to be heroes, half his family consisted of heroes, he was surrounded by hero fanatics and in three years he would have to figure out what he wanted to do with his life.
And the classroom door in front of him was the start of that.
He could go the Tenko rute, however he wasn't a game fanatic to do so.
And Tenko was a loner with no friends which was what Shoto was becoming, maybe he should just accept his fate and go to a hero school, he refused to go anywhere near UA tho. It would bring his father way too much satisfaction.
“Are you just gonna keep standing there all day?” Someone asked behind him, when he turned he met indigo eyes, purple hair and a pissed off expression, it reminded him of that one time Izuku was at his house and Fuyumi denied him cookies even after his puppy eyes had been used.
“Yes” Shoto answered and turned his gaze back at the door.
“You’ll be late”
“I got here one hour before classes started”
“Yeah and now there are only five minutes before them, could you move?”
“Oh” he entered the classroom, as if he hadn't spent an entire hour standing in front of it’s door “Thank you”
“Whatever”
Upon sitting at his designated seat he found out the boy sat in front of him. And that his name was Shinso.
Neither of them talked with each other.
But it was the start of a beautiful friendship Shoto would say, they both didn't have any friends, they sat alone together during lunch, no one had the courage to talk with Shoto because of who he was, no one had the courage to talk with Shinsou because of his quirk, it was great, they were quickly becoming best friends.
“Listen, you’ve probably heard the rumors about me” Shinso told him one day they were eating lunch “So If you are sticking near me for pity you don’t have to”
Shoto blinked “What rumors?”
“That I’m a villain”
“Are you a villain?”
“No”
“Okay”
“... Aren't you afraid of my quirk?”
“What’s your quirk?”
Shinso gaped like a fish “Brainwashing”
“So, you can make people do things?”
Hitoshi shifted uncomfortable on his seat “Yeah”
“ Anything?”
“If you are gonna leave then-”
“Would you brainwash my father? I would pay you.”
“I- huh?”
See, they were best friends.
“I have a club, to bully him, would you be interested in joining it?”
“What?”
The bestest of friends.
“Could you make him say ‘I’m a fish glub glub’ in front of the TV cameras? He has a press interview today at my house”
“Yes?”
“Shinso” Shoto grabbed his hands “We are going to be best friends from now on”
He had seen Midoriya do that to someone once, it had worked with them, so it should work with Shoto right?
“You just want to use me for my quirk” Shinso said removing his hands “Sorry, I don’t think we can be friends”
“Oh” Shoto frowned, he would have to ask Midoriya for lessons on how to do it properly.
“I’m going to be a hero, s-so I won’t ever use my quirk for evil”
At that moment he felt so betrayed by his best friend, et tu ? his mind provided. “And I’m guessing you’ll go to UA?”
“Yeah, why got a problem with that?”
“Yes.” Shoto deflated as depression filled him “I don’t think it will work between us”
Shinso was once again confused by his choice of words
“It’s not you, it’s me” Shoto added as he had seen Toya do before to some dudes “We just don’t match, I despise heroes you see”
Shinso was a little mad at himself, the one person who liked his quirk was the one person who hated heroes, of course it was..
“My father, Endeavor, ruined them for me so now I’m in search for people to bully him and to be away from hero society with me, so far I have only met one person however I hate them”
“Uh”
“I truly enjoyed our time together”
“Hm”
“I hope you reach your dreams”
And with that Shoto had ended his one week friendship, it was one of his longest friendships, losing only to some people in his old school he had even had sleepovers with. He would miss their long silent companionship. The way they stared at each other looking confused but at the same time understood.
As he walked away from Shinso’s table he accidentally hit a pink haired girl, she looked at him once, put her hands on her hips and said “You need to apologize to my baby prince charming” She pointed at some dead piece of machinery
He looked to the machine “I’m sorry” and patted the machine’s head twice
“Good. I’ve heard about you, you are Endeavor’s kid aren't you?”
"Unfortunately"
“Would you let me experiment on you?”
“No”
“What If I asked please?”
“Still no”
“What If I offered you a baby”
“I’m going to walk away now” He did as he said.
“Wait! What If hmm, I made you something? I can create anything!”
“What about a fire extinguisher that is unbreakable and that auto generates foam?”
“It will be a challenge, but I can do it!”
He offered his hand “I’m Shoto Todoroki”
“Mei Hatsumi, I have a feeling we are going to be great friends”
“Okay”
Would Shoto discover a new love? No. Not Mei, Gogs no, the support industry.
Or will he succumb into the hero industry?
We might never find out.
Or we might, If the author ever decides to focus on him again.
Who knows?! The future is a mystery!
Notes:
I'm going on a trip for a week, which means that next chapter will take a while
Chapter 12: A punch to his soul.
Chapter Text
Izuku Midoriya had not taken the UA news well.
UA was his and Kacchan’s dream school, it was Gigi’s alma-mater, it had been their goal since they knew themselves to exist! And yet.
And yet, they were just as prejudiced as everyone else.
Izuku knew he was strong, he had trained with All Might, he knew he could pass whatever shitty exam they put him through, All Might had taught him how to strengthen his body almost to the point where he one day when older could possibly beat his uncle himself, he was strong, he was the perfect heroic character and yet.
AND FUCKING YET.
UA didn't take quirkless people.
Yagi had offered to talk to the principal, had offered to get him there as a recommendation student, but his talks, his negotiations had not gone well, apparently their principal was not someone taken by what All Might represented.
Then Katsuki had the genius idea of them acting as vigilantes to prove themselves but Hisashi quickly said that all that would take them to was jail or worse, the commission’s eyes on them.
Tenko said they could just destroy UA, Hisashi said they could try buy it
But it all had been shut down. Just like Izuku had shut down.
Especially after a heavy talk with Katsuki
“You should still go”
“Da fuck you talkin about?”
“To UA.. It’s not just because they won’t take me that-”
“Fuck no”
His eyes slowly started to tear up “Kacchan-”
“This isn't a fucking discussion fucker”
“Are you going to give up because of me?”
“You fucking planning on giving up shitty nerd??? I’ll kill you!”
“Of course not, but I can’t go to UA Kacchan” he sniffed “You can”
“SHUT THE FUCK UP, If they can’t even do basic shit as allowing you then I don't fucking want to go to that shitty school, we’ll figure something out, YA HEAR?”
“What if we don’t?”
“I swear you fucking doubt me again I’ll blast your stupid face”
Despite the words, Izuku just couldn't help but think his friend was an idiot. There were no other options. Even if he didn't go to UA, there were simply no hero schools that would take him, eventually Katsuki would have to follow their dreams while Izuku would be forced to watch from behind or find his own way of doing things.
“We still have three years, three fucking years, we are fucking going to a hero school together nerd”
“You are way too optimistic”
“And you need to stop being a fucking pessimist, so stop fucking sulking”
He did not in fact, stop sulking.
No. Izuku Midoriya went through what people might call an emo phase.
And because he was a dramatic bitch, the next day at school he showed up with a black choker on his neck, eyeliner on his eyes, some fake piercings (Katsuki knew they were fake because the stupid nerd kept checking if they were still on him every two minutes) and his hair dyed black, he looked fucking ridicuous .
“What the fuck Izuku, you look like an Eboy”
“I have accepted the darkness within Kacchan. From now on, this is the new me, I’ll be known as Yami”
The only appropriate reaction was to laugh at his face so that’s what Katsuki and most of the class did. The only people not laughing were Izuku- ehem, sorry pff, Yami, and the actual emo in the classroom aka Kirishima.
“Stop laughing, I’m completely serious”
Mina patted his head twice making a disgusting face when the cheap hair spray he used to make his hair black came out in her hand “Ew”
That was the moment the teacher walked in the room, she actually regretted a bit her life choices when the second she stepped in, the Ashido tornado stepped out literally dragging Midoriya behind her saying it was a ‘beauty emergency’
They only returned half an hour later with Midoriya’s GREEN hair dripping, his face looking like he had lived through nightmares, and his school uniform looking like it had just survived a war.
But at least Mina was sure Izuku had learned his lesson, he should never wear cheap hair spray again.
-----
“Midoriya.. can we talk?” The resident emo asked the temporary emo when their bell rang for recess
Both Kacchan and Mina looked at him curious but he waved them both off and sat in front of Kirishima.
“What the hell are you doing?”
Izuku was startled by his tone “What do you mean?”
“Coming here dressed like that.. Saying those things.. Are you trying to make fun of me?” His eyes were tearing up
“Wha-what? No! Of course not! I would never”
Eijirou wiped his eyes “You are just making fun of it”
“So-sorry, I’ll wipe it off and-”
“You are just.. another bully wanting to be a hero”
“Kirishima-kun I swear it’s not like that at all” He grabbed Eijirou’s hands on his “I was just feeling sad, my brother said that dressing like this would make me feel better I-I swear I wasn't trying to make fun of you, I’m so so sorry”
He sighed “I believe you Midoriya.. I-.. I don’t want to be like this, I’m weak and everyone laughs at my quirk and at me”
“I didn't, I don’t, I mean I would love to have a quirk like that, well, any quirk”
“Shit, sorry I forgot-”
“UA doesn't take quirkless people so I.. I..” He started crying too. Then Kirishima started crying.
Then they were both crying messes holding each other’s hands while their eyeliners became messes on their faces.
“It’s so unfair!” Midoriya finally said while sobbing “It’s so unfair that you thought I was a bully as your first reaction, that people make fun of us, that UA won’t take me, it’s so unfair”
“Shit UA won’t take you?”
Izuku shook his head as he cried harder
“Fuck”
Suddenly the two were hugging each other while sobbing desperately.
“I’m sorry I thought the worst, it’s just” he sniffed hard “Everyone is always making fun of me and the way I look, hell, everyone, everyone says I’m the class emo even the narrator did. And I know I am! But..”
“I didn't.. It didn't even pass my mind that you’d be hurt by it”
“Sorry for lashing out on you”
“It’s okay”
They ended up just crying in each other’s arms until lunch was over, by them, the two had silently walked to the bathroom together to clean their faces.
The next day, Kirishima joined their table for lunch. Also Midoriya had his hair sprayed pink just to piss Ashido off. And piss her off he did as she screeched loudly upon seeing him.
But alas, his sitting at their table had only been the start of a beautiful friendship that truly solidified when Kacchan tried to murder Kirishima on a Sunday as the four of them played volleyball on a beach. But that was just Kacchan being silly Kacchan and doing silly Kacchan things.
But Izuku couldn't and wouldn't judge him.
After all, It was extremely cathartic to “”””””accidentally””””” throw balls with the force of a thousand suns behind the throws towards annoying people, such as, his brother.
---
Tenko was being annoying and Izuku had decided that now he couldn't be a hero, he wasn't above murder.
That was the seventh freaking time that his brother had walked into his room in complete silence, stared at his face for five seconds before turning the lights off and running away.
Which was why he thought he was completely justified in Detroit smashing his beloved brother’s face into the sun.
His father unfortunately did not agree.
“Izuku. I felt the air shift behind that punch, you do realize you could have killed him?”
“He deserved it”
Tenko scoffed in mock hurt “I didn't do anything! I was just checking to see if you were alive”
“AND TURNING MY LIGHTS OFF?!”
“So you’d remember me of course”
“Now now boys, we are not here to talk about the ways you two tease each other, we are here to talk about ways you’ll start showing love, now, off you go, into the get along shirt”
It was hell, Izuku was in hell, Tenko seemed to enjoy himself, the bastard, but Izuku was in hell.
“Why are you like this?” Izuku asked after Tenko knocked the sandwich Izuku was trying to eat off his hand
“You don’t give me enough love and attention”
The next day, Izuku decided he would give Tenko love and affection.
So, as soon as the day started at 5am, Izuku went to Tenko’s bedroom and put on his phone the “IT’S TIME TO WAKE UP” All Might sound right by Tenko’s ear.
His brother of course woke up screaming and wanting to kill him, but before he had the chance Izuku ran away from the room and closed the door just enough that it wouldn't actually close and a small fissure of light would enter it.
It was war.
And it lasted for months, months of them torturing each other in subtle ways so that their parents wouldn't kill them.
Unfortunately (Or fortunately) when July arrived bringing vacation with it, the two couldn't keep it subtle.
And thus entered Inko Midoriya with her death stare.
All was resolved because of a picnic, a picnic that had been ruined by the Todorokis.
And thus their feud ended because they had another opponent to focus on. Alliances had to be formed, you see, it was the only way they could ever hope to win the superior sibling war that Toya had started.
They were outnumbered, outmanned, outgunned, out planned. But Tenko had to win so he needed his right hand man.
And Izuku would not throw away his shot at possibly humiliating a Todoroki forever even if it meant having to suck it up to his brother and show the world how great of a sibling pair they were.
Toya and Natsu Todoroki, vs, Tenko and Izuku Midoriya.
The battlefield? A children’s playground.
The weapons? Snow.
The prize? Being able to shove at the other’s pair faces how pathetic they were.
(Shoto thought they were all pathetic, and he voiced such, which only earnt him snow fired from every side)
It was a bloody fight, literally, Izuku accidentally broke Natsuo’s nose at some point.
And even though Natsuo and Toya had literally the power of snow at their fingertips thus making the fight very unbalanced.
Izuku and Tenko had spite.
Unfortunately in a battle of snow, spite isn't enough.
They were met with defeat and the promise that the next time they crossed paths with the Todorokis, they would be prepared.
Shoto still thought they were all idiots and voiced such.
However they all agreed that Shoto was just boring.
------
“So.. it’s like, a normal thing for you guys to just try to murder Todorokis when you see them?” Kirishima innocently asked between bites
“Yeap”
“It’s been going on for years” Mina said “Like one day, they were all friends right? Met at the camp, were jolly golly friends that held only love at their hearts, and the next they all wanted to kill each other”
“They started it” Izuku said
“But how? Why? When?” Kirishima didn't know why he was so invested, but he was.
“Okay, so one day Izuku’s brother goes to their house, at that point he and Natsuo were super buddies who bonded over the fact that they were the only ones from their families not taken by the whole heroes thing”
“Shoto isn't either” Izuku adds
Mina was quick to shove her finger at Izuku’s lips “Shush I’m telling the story Jemma!” and quickly removed after “So, something happens, no one knows exactly what besides the two of them, my guess is that one of them fell in love with the other and it was unrequited”
“My guess” Katsuki started “Is that the rat simply found out that they are all boring trash”
“Do you know what it was, Midoriya?”
“Nope, but it was bad, Tenten came home crying and declared war to all of them”
“And you all just like, were fine with that?”
“Well, Kacchan had some pretty compelling arguments as to why we should-”
“You were just jealous that I spent more time with the icyhot bastard than you at some point”
“Shut up Kacchan.”
“So, you were friends with Shoto?”
“Fuck that, we spent time, it wasn’t ‘jolly golly’ as Ashi said, it was hell, the guy just didn't know how to be a human and I didn't fucking sign up to tutor him”
“See, he had compelling arguments, the feud actually started on a monday afternoon when we were just returning home and accidentally met them”
“I threw acid at them!” Mina exclaimed happily “They froze it tho, it was a bummer”
“Alright” Kirishima nodded at himself as he finished his food “Noted, If we meet them we fight”
“That’s the fucking spirit shitty hair”
“Bakugou, Is my hair ever not going to be shitty to you?”
Katsuki pondered his question for two seconds before smiling and saying “Nope”
----
It wasn't unusual for Katsuki to appear at Izuku’s house randomly, it was a perk that came from being neighbors and knowing each other’s schedule.
Which meant no one batted an eye when he just barged in through the front door not caring if he broke the hinges
“NERD”
“Ah, good afternoon young one”
The scene in front of him had him pause for a few seconds and almost forget what he had come to do, for in front of him was his Uncle Sashi, All Might, Nighteye, THE David shield, a blonde chick their age and Inko.
And they all seemed to be suffering except Inko.
In their hands held cards, along with poker chips and he really wanted to ask David Shield’s autograph but he had a mission first “Where’s the-”
“Tenko’s bedroom” Inko answered without even batting an eye.
“Right.” He took one step, looked at All Might’s card and said without a care in the world “Nice double” And rushed towards the bedroom.
All Might had never felt more betrayed than at that moment.
---
“NERD” A pillow was thrown at him, he blasted it on reflex “FUCK OFF DEJECT, NERD”
Izuku barely acknowledged his presence, Tenko’s gremlingness was passing onto him
“Fucking.. this is fucking serious”
When even that didn't grab his friend’s attention he threw himself in front of the TV, that earned screams from both brothers, he shot a small controlled explosion next to their faces to make them shut up
“AAHHHH”
Tenko kicked him but Katsuki just tossed his leg to the side and grabbed Izuku’s face “Ketsubutsu just announced they are taking quirkless people now”
“What?”
“Ketsubutsu, announced, they are taking quirkless people now”
Izuku’s eyes glinted
“Holy shit for real?”
“Yea for real”
“Kacchan!!!!!! KACCHAN!! WE ARE GONNA BE HEROES!!”
“FUCK YEAH WE ARE!!”
“Ugh loud, get out”
“SHUT UP DEJECT!”
“AHAHHAHHAHAHHA IM- IM GONNA BE A HERO THIS IS THE BEST DAY EVER- WAIt”
He suddenly rushed out of the room “GIGI ABORT, ABORT, DON'T TELL THE WORLD YOU ARE QUIRKLESS ABORT!!!”
Yagi looked confused for a few seconds until Katsuki caught him up, he smiled and hugged them both.
“You are both going to be amazing heroes my boys” his eyes even teared up.
“It’s a good thing the mission is aborted Yagi” Inko said as she put her cards down “Because you just lost all your money, you’ll need your fame”
And all Yagi could do was cry harder as poverty hit him.
He never did quite manage to re-earn as much money as he lost that day.
Chapter 13: "If I remember correctly, and I do, because he punched me in the balls"
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Kacchan, I’ve found out that even better than balls are baseball bats.”
“Da fuck?”
“Okay so, I was walking through the baseball field to see Hanakamura-sensei about the volleyball finals next week and my future since this is our last year of Junior high.. Can you even imagine Kacchan, next year we are finally going to be heroes students and Tenten is about to graduate and go to college and that’s so cool and-”
“Oi, stupid nerd, focus”
“Right, and these kids asked me If I wanted to swing, I think they were expecting me to fail to bully me but Kacchan, I accidentally hit the big buff’s face, and he went K.O, and now I’m thinking that I was stupid for stopping at balls, no Kacchan, I’m going to become the baseball hero”
Katsuki’s response to that nonsense was to blow his face up. Well, Izuku dodged (more specifically he eeped out of the way) but the sentiment was there.
“One of these days you are going to ‘accidentally’ murder someone like that and I ain’t busting your ass out of jail”
“I would never”
“Doesn't fucking look like it”
“They are accidents Kacchan”
“You are a terrible liar, how were you even born from auntie?”
“Well, either way, I’ve got a baseball now!” He took the item out from Gog knows where
“Is that blood?”
“It’s ketchup, I ate with it at the table”
“Whose is it?”
“Ketchup~~”
“Nerd”
“Some dudes who saw me and decided to beat me up.. As you can see, it didn't go as they planned”
“Fucking hell, who was it?”
“Kacchan, I honestly have no clue”
Extremely worrying but we are moving on.
-----
“Alright so, we are all going to Ketsubutsu right?” Mina asked as she sat down at their table “Like, at least that’s what I put in the paper Nakakaura-sensei asked”
“Huh? But.. I thought you wanted to go to UA?” Izuku asked confused as he opened his bento box
“Well, I did put it as my second choice but we gotta stick together right?! And you are going there”
“Because there are no other options”
“Right, doesn't mean that we aren't sticking by your side, right Kiri?”
Kirishima looked like he was a deer caught in a headlight “Uh, well, I hm” he swallowed a lump on his throat and with the confidence he didn't have said “I put UA as my first choice, no offense Mido, but well I” he side eyed Katsuki “I really don’t think I can handle another three years being his punching bag”
“Completely understandable” Izuku said putting a hand on his arm
“DA FUCK YOU MEAN MY PUNCHING BAG YOU FUCKER?? YOU ASKED ME FOR IT!”
“And now I’m ready to never see your face again”
“I’LL FUCKING KILL YOU SHITTY HAIR”
“Kacchan calm down, I’m pretty sure he’s joking”
“ARE YOU?”
“Sure”
“HE’S FUCKING NOT.” Bakugou proceeded to jump on Kirishima and start fighting him, Kirishima was really unaffected, quirks were not allowed inside, however his quirk was subtle and made him immune to punches, the only one hurting there was Katsuki from his own actions. So Kirishima just watched as Katsuki hit himself more than him.
He had the gall to laugh. That just pissed Katsuki even more.
“Ah~” Mina put her arm around Izuku’s shoulders “Young love~ I wonder when it will be our turn?”
“No idea, but I bet it will happen before either of them ask the other on a date”
“Oh, definitely, but if it all goes wrong we can always marry each other”
“We’d just cheat on each other”
“Oh totally but we would live together while doing so”
Suddenly Izuku bit his lip “Hm”
An explosion occurred in the background, neither of them batted an eye but teachers were now getting involved.
“Are you really giving up UA for me?”
“If Ketsubutsu will have me then yeah! I’m a little worried because of my grades but that’s my plan!”
“Thank you” He hugged her.
Meanwhile Katsuki was dragged away and Kirishima started laughing at his misery.
“It’s what I’m here for bestie”
“I’ll help you study for it”
“Nice! We will be all in Ketsubutsu in no time! Well, except Kiri, because he’s a traitor”
Kiri in question sat back at their table and said “I can always share UA’s curriculum with you all”
“Kirishima Eijirou, don’t think you are escaping this conversation” The teacher said as she returned and grabbed him too.
His eyes looked pleading as he was dragged away.
“Anyway” Mina dragged the attention back to her “I’m a little worried because Ketsubutsu doesn't attribute as much points to the practical as UA does, so.. If I only pass UA”
“You are smart Michan, you’ll pass”
She hugged him again squeezing the life out of him “Ughhhh I love you so much bestie”
“This is why people think we are dating” he said as he suffered through an attempted murder
“Shhhhh”
------
Tenko officially hated suits, he would never work somewhere that required him to wear a suit, he actually declared war on suits and decided that if he ever became a villain this moment would be the reason, Hisashi forcing him into one while trying to tame his hair.
Also, his dad was crying as he did his tie.
And that was seriously something traumatizing to see.
“Stop crying old man, it’s ugly on your face”
“I’m just so proud, you’ve grown up to be a fine man and..” Suddenly he was engulfed in a hug.
One finger, that’s all it took…
He hugged his dad back.
“I’m.. dy..ing”
“MY BABY IS GRADUATING SCHOOL, MY BABY”
“Da-d, I.. can’t breath”
“PICTURES!” Hisashi finally let him go to fetch a camera “WE NEED PICTURES!”
At that moment Tenko asked himself why he never became the family disgrace. Life would be much easier.
“Wow, I think my eyes are bleeding, you look so ugly” Izuku said as he entered the room
“Shut up”
“No comebacks?” He handed him the contraband, aka, the switch he was planning to hide on his clothes “You must be nervous”
“I am”
“Why?”
“College results are coming this week”
“I was accepted at Ketsubutsu, and Shiketsu, and some other places- Don’t shove it down, that’s so obvious.'' As he said that Tenko stopped shoving the switch at his pants and started analyzing where it would fit and hide.
“Good for you… Wait, Shiketsu?”
“Yeah, I didn't see anything on their website that said quirkless couldn't participate like UA has, so I applied, did the exam last week, I got in, top marks too”
“And are you going there?”
“Too much discipline, I would die. Ketsubutsu may not be as good but.. well I don’t care about prestige, I just want to be a hero”
“Right”
Izuku patted his brother’s hair twice “I’m sure you’ll be accepted in the ones you applied”
“That’s also terrifying”
“Then I don't know what to tell you”
“I GOT A CAMERA” Hisashi said as he joined them once again “OH GOOD, join him Zu!”
Before he could escape Tenko trapped him in a chokehold, the moment was forever immortalized by Hisashi.
Just like the one after that when Izuku licked his finger and shoved it at Tenko’s ear.
And the next when Tenko licked his entire hand to shove it at Izuku’s face.
Followed by them trying to murder each other with saliva.
Hisashi was sure one day when the boys were older he would see these pictures and cry over them.
-----
Tenko was so nervous about tripping and falling during the ceremony that he didn't even take his switch out.
At least not at first.
Because two minutes of his least favorite teacher giving a speech about how they were amazing students was all he could handle before grabbing his game.
He immediately put it on mute because his brother is a bastard who totally would leave the sound on to fuck with him (And it was all the way up) and played a little puzzle game that required no brain activity, it was just railroads and trains.
When it was his turn to walk up the stage and grab the empty cone his entire family cheered for him, and he just knew that his dad and uncle were having a shouting match because the two just kept getting louder and louder as if they were competing to see who could make Tenko more embarrassed.
Honestly the ceremony was slow and painful and Tenko would never recover those living hours again.
And before anyone even had time to think Tenko was starting college and Izuku high school.
Now, I did a coin flip, to see whose first day we get to see first and the Gogs chose Tenko.
So there he was walking towards his class on his first day in a new life, a new world, a new ambiance (Who was he kidding? It was the same bullshit as school except he would get to learn something he actually wanted to learn with people who had the same taste as him)
He walked inside his classroom without having a mental breakdown about walking inside the classroom (which might seem normal, but it happens with more people than we might realize) sat in front of a random computer and immediately noticed that steam was downloaded, along with several games.
Two hours after class started their teacher sent an email letting them know he would be late.
Another hour later their teacher arrived dressed as Bowser.
It was the best day in Tenko’s life. (Even though they had been stood up by their teacher for three hours)
---
Meanwhile in another educational facility Izuku Midoriya was walking alongside Kirishima towards their classroom.
Now, one might wonder. What was Kirishima doing there when he clearly stated he wanted to be far away from Katsuki.
You see, that’s the thing.
The adults in their lives (It was mostly Bakugou’s parents to be honest that planted the seed of chaos between them all until they got their way), the traitors they were, refused to let Katsuki go anywhere but UA when they found out he had gotten the first place in the exam (He tried to argue that it was just his plan C so it didn't matter, but everyone refused to listen)
So, since Katsuki was at UA, Kirishima was not, thus he walked side by side to Midoriya wondering what their classes would be like.
Their answer came quickly in the form of an upperclassman. She was a blonde chick who upon seeing them smiled brightly and said “Eijiro Kirishima?”
“Yeah?”
“Sweet, follow me”
“Eh?”
She was already walking away
“I think you should follow her” Someone behind Izuku said as he put his arm around his shoulder
“Uh? Hm, huh? I-”
“I don’t have all day Kirishima-kun~!”
He rushed behind her.
Meanwhile the person currently taking Izuku as a hostage said “You are late”
“I am?”
“Yup” They started walking after the girl “Just to be sure, you are Midoriya Izuku right?”
“Yeah.. And you are?”
“Shindo Yo”
“And where are you kidnapping me to?”
“To put it simple, you’ll lose your virginity today”
“Whaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa-
--------------
The room was misty and dark, there was an eerie song all around them that he had no idea where it came from, Izuku looked around the room trying to find any sort of comfort in this situation but found nothing, a few seconds later and Eiji bumped into him looking equally frightened.
Suddenly an older voice started talking “Here yee, here yee, with the blood of our ancestors”
Something liquid started pouring down their faces.
“We welcome thee, into our house, as a family we will be as one, as one we will be strong”
Some got into Izuku’s mouth, it was grape juice.
“Welcome! To your hero academia”
Suddenly the lights turned on and they realized that the misty vibe was literal mist, coming from this dude with cloud heads, Izuku recognized him within seconds.
Multiple what the fucks were heard all around while the kidnappers holding them snickered
“Join hands, join hands” Clouds said
Suddenly the dude that kidnapped him was standing at his side holding one of his hands while the girl that kidnapped Kiri was holding the other.
“On your right are your guides, the ones who’ve been through what you’ll go through before, each of you received your own second year partner and for the rest of your times at Ketsubutsu and your lives, this will be your partner. I am Oboro Shirakumo, known as clouds, and during this year I’ll be your homeroom teacher”
“Uh, is this part of the curriculum?” Some random girl asked
“Shh my child, all of you, turn to face your partners”
The mist forced those who didn't move to do it.
“Introduce yourselves”
All around the classroom people introduced themselves awkwardly
“Good, remember those faces and those names. Now. Onto the fields!”
Just as they were ushered in, they were ushered out, Shindo was still holding his hand and leading him, and Izuku found his face growing scratchier and scratchier as the juice dried out
“Now!” The sun was like an attack on their faces “Spar!”
Suddenly Shindo was using his quirk on him and he understood why his senior never let go of his hands. As his entire body turned into a vibrator he tried to use that as a way to shove some dirt on Shindo’s face. He failed.
They all failed.
The freshman never stood a chance.
A crazy sort of glint was on Cloud’s face as he saw all his students lying on the ground “In your old school, you were the best, the strongest in class, the ones with potential, here you have much to learn, so, for those who are unwilling to challenge themselves in ways that will most likely break you until you get stronger, the door is right there, for those of you who are ready to face three years of hell, find me one cat themed thing and bring back to me before the time on this class ends, otherwise, you’ll be expelled!” He smiled brightly and clapped his hands once. His face was so sweet, it really didn't match at all with his words.
They barely had time to stand up before their teacher was already telling them the timer was on and they shouldn't be wasting any.
As Kirishima tried to get back inside Tatami, his partner, attacked him.
“Oh, also, be careful about them, they’ll be trying to sabotage you, after all, what senior wants to waste time having to look out for their freshman?”
Izuku looked at Shindo smiling at him like a predator would, so he did the only thing he could, he smiled back and punched him with the might of Gog behind that punch.
A few people flew along with that punch, but Izuku didn't see, he didn't see the look on people’s eyes, he didn't see the surprise, the delightful way Oboro was looking at him like he already knew what was going to happen.
He didn't see any of it because he had already booked it out of there to find a marker, after all, Oboro never said the cat themed thing had to exist already.
----
Predictably Izuku was the first to return with a cat drawing on his own pencil case. “How’s Mic?” he asked as he tossed the prize at his teacher’s face.
Oboro smiled at him and ruffled his hair. “How’s your other half?”
“I asked first”
“I’m surprised to see only you here, If I remember correctly, and I do, because he punched me in the balls while saying it, you and blondie were going to be the best hero duo to ever exist”
“And If I remember correctly, you and Mic were never apart, so where is he?”
“At UA, unfortunately, and yours?”
“The answer is the same”
Oboro laughed and smiled “I guess we both got ditched huh?”
“Wasn't his choice”
“That’s what they all say”
“Well, with him is the truth”
“Sure kid, sure”
Notes:
Wow, two chapters in the same week???? She must have gone crazy!
But I tell you, no, she hasnt gone crazy, she has gone sick.
And when she gon sick, she got the creative juices!
Chapter 14: Someone needs to punch the bro dude
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Alright, first day gossip, go” Mina said tossing herself on the bed
“Well, we had just stepped on Ketsubutsu and suddenly two seniors kidnapped us and took us to some mysterious cult” Izuku started
Skeptical eyebrows were raised
“Then blood poured over us”
“Juice it was..” Kirishima interrupted “Grape juice”
“Shush, I’m telling the story, then the lights turned on and we had to do a satanic ritual”
“We just.. met the seniors and the teacher”
“And cats had to be offered as sacrifices for us to be accepted into the cult, but things couldn't be that easy no no, because the seniors were after us to kill us!!”
“Mido blasted them all with a punch”
“It was a harsh fight, but we were victorious!”
“No, literally, all it took was one punch, we were all stunned after that”
“Once the offering were made, we received the cult instructions”
“Our schedules”
“And then, we had to face the hardest challenge of all”
“No yeah, I agree”
“Introductions, it was absolute hell.”
Kirishima shuddered at the reminder “One of them couldn't stop inserting the word bro in all sentences”
“Yeah, I heard Shindo-senpai say it once after he heard the guy, it’s infectious, we should be careful”
“Bro, we are fucked”
“Bro.”
“Oh, Kacchan, remember clouds, from camp? He’s our sensei by the way”
“Is any of that story even real?” Mina asked once it looked like they were done
“Unfortunately bro” Kirishima muttered, and then proceeded to sigh exasperatedly for the word use.
“Clouds? HAH, you got stuck with the insane one!” Kacchan answered parallel to their conversation
“As if! Mic was waaaay insanier and I heard he’s at UA, so good luck with THAT!”
“The only thing he is is an embarrassment.”
“And how was your guy’s first day?” Kiri asked
“Oh! Fun! Our homeroom teacher is this really cool lady, I have no idea which hero she is but she was so freaking cool!!! She didn't had us kidnapped or anything but we had to do a fitness test”
“Yeah, after fucking hours and hours of that rat principal speaking, I don't fucking know how we survived”
“Oh how awful must be to be in the best hero school in the country” Izuku fell dramatically on top of Katsuki “I honestly don’t know how you’ll handle it Kacchan, it must be so difficult to be at the top”
He was blasted and shoved away for that, which only resulted in laughter.
“Who won?” Kiri asked ignoring their antics
“This chick called Momo, she was so cool I almost called her mommy accidentally”
“Not almost” Katsuki said, as the traitor he is “You definitely called her mommy”
“I DID NOT!”
“And you did it LOUDLY! I was the other side of the gym and I fuckin heard it”
“LIES AND SLANDER”
“The chick’s face got red as a tomato”
“FUCK YOU KATSUKI THAT DIDN'T HAPPEN”
“Wanna fucking bet?”
“IT’S FREAKING ON!”
“Aight, you got ear’s phone number right? Ask her”
“Who is ‘ears’?” Izuku asked
“Headphone quirk, listens to everything.”
“Oh cool”
“Well, what you fuckin waiting for pinky?”
Mina glared at him and stared at her phone “Fine, only to prove you wrong!”
He wasn't proven wrong.
And Mina decided she would never return to UA ever again.
Of course, the next day she had to, and upon seeing Momo’s face her skin mysteriously changed from pink to red.
Curious how these things work.
---
“Are you fucking kidding me?”
“TENKO!!”
This was not. It was not. Tenko DID NOT want the first thing that he saw upon leaving his house to be Toya’s face.
“Happy birthday!!”
So the best course of action was to simply pretend he didn't see him.
“Happy happy happy birthday” Toya started singing “it’s your day~ Special day~ Celebration day~” That wasn't even the song, ugh.
Passing him had been a mistake for suddenly he felt Toya’s weight on his back “TENKOOOOOO IT’S YOUR BIRTHDAY!”
“I KNOW, SHUT UP, and get the fuck off of me!” He tried to shake Toya off, but the hero bastard was stronger than his twink form.
“HAH, he speaks!”
“arghh”
“and growls! Honestly Tenko, you make it too easy for me”
“Fuck. Off.”
“No can do puppy, I’m giving you a birthday ride!”
He had no time to escape, out of nowhere he was flying.
He was going to die.
He was 100% no doubt. going to die.
“Relax! You won’t fall”
He did not relax. No. He only screamed louder.
And then Toya let go of him mid air while laughing and yelling “WHOOPS”
He was dead. If Tenko survived this. Toya was dead. There would be no mercy, no longer, no more. He could already see how he would do it, he’d decay layer by layer on his skin, he would be a walking corpse by the time Tenko was done with him, he’d bully him, call him a burnt nugget, make fun of his skinless skin, and then, after a few months seeing Toya suffer he’d mercifully take him out of his misery.
“You are such a crybaby” The bastard had the gall to tell him upon grabbing him back.
“I’m going to fucking murder you”
“Ooooh how? Is it going to be close and personal?”
“Yes, I want to see the pain in your eyes”
“Kinky”
Yeah, keep making jokes, Toya Todoroki. Your days are counted.
“Is that Scorch?” “IT’S SCORCH!” “HEY, CAN I GET YOUR AUTOGRAPH?” “Who is that with him?” “Maybe they are dating” “SCORCH MARRY ME!”
UGHHHHHH
“Woah woah, calm down everyone, there’s plenty of me to go around”
Tenko was finally back on ground. If you ask him if he fell and hugged the floor like a maniac he will say that he didn't. But the truth is, he would have kissed the ground if he knew it wasn't dirty as fuck.
Of course once he was stabilized he used the fact that Toya was famous to escape and go to class.
At least that was the plan.
But life never goes the way he wants.
And before he even got near his university All Might appeared in front of him, once again attracting everyone’s attention and hugging him. “I’M SO SORRY FOR NOT BEING AT THE HOUSE TO WISH YOU A HAPPY BIRTHDAY MY BOY”
“It’s fine.. Can I go?”
“IT’S NOT EVERYDAY YOU TURN 18, OH I REMEMBER THE DAY I TURNED 18..”
Tenko realized there and then. The Gogs did not want him to go to class today.
The Gogs also hated him, because when he finally got rid of his uncle telling a story that would forever haunt his dreams Toya found him again.
Five fingers, that’s all it takes.
…
He didn't murder Toya.
But he did kick him in the balls and ran.
He missed the way Toya’s face turned almost predatory upon watching him running away.
But alas. He was free.
Safe and sound to watch classes.
…
It was the most boring ass class he had ever had in the four days of classes.
The teacher was boring, the subject was boring, everything was boring.
He for a few seconds considered that he should have let Toya kidnap him before shuddering and grabbing his phone.
Grabbing his phone and seeing his brother had sent him a message.
Human turd
Happy birthday
you have a cult now
< https://www.theguywhoseeverywherecult.com/ >
Smeagol
Wtf
---
“Is this going to become a regular occurrence?” Izuku asked upon seeing Yo Shindo waiting for him at the gates with arms crossed
“It’s how the school rolls babes, ya pass Cloud’s test, ya get a babysitter”
“Well it’s-”
“No time for talkin, ya late, lesgoo bb”
Shindo was once again hugging his shoulders as they walked
“Where are you kidnapping me to, this time? I thought classes were normal today”
“Oh, they are”
“Then-”
“But it’s not all about classes, and that punch was amazing”
“Hm, Shindo-senpai, I’m not skipping classes right now am i?”
Yo simply smiled at him, it wasn't recomforting at all.
----
“Is this the kid?”
“Awww he’s cute!”
“How come you got him while I’m stuck with a chick who calls herself the titan of doom?”
They arrived at a campus house, there was loud music playing and Izuku wondered why the hell were there loud music playing at 7am.
“Well, I don’t know, he can punch but maybe he’s crazy too, are ya crazy Midoriya?”
“Will you let me go If I am?”
“Maybe”
“Then yes, I am, I eat toes for breakfast, all fear the toe eater”
“Hahhaaha, look at this, he’s funny too!” Shindo squeezed him once more and let go
“So unfair” the same girl from earlier said
“Alright Midoriya, see those guys over there?” He pointed at the house in front of them. “They stole a precious relic from us, so as the dear kohai you are, I need you to go in there, punch the tallest woman you can find in the guts kick down the room she’s protecting and return here.”
“No”
“Yes”
“What do I get out of it?”
“Hmm, you can come to me at any time and I’ll help ya out, but the same is valid to me”
“Anytime?”
“Yeah”
They would both regret those words. “Aight, deal, what am I stealing?”
“Not stealing, getting back, you’ll know when you see it”
“That only really works in movies”
“And books” And with that he was shoved forward as Shindo’s classmates laughed behind him.
It would be stupid of him to simply walk to the front door and get inside with a bunch of people there so instead he entered towards a window.
Wasn't his fault that no one closed it.
He found the door and the girl, and she really was, the tallest person he had ever seen.
“Can I go inside that room?” He asked nicely
“No, who even are you?”
Not unexpected. But he had to try.
“The toe eater” He said, and proceeded to punch her to oblivion.
The sheer force he used was enough to toss her inside the room she was guarding, break the wall leading to the other room, and the other, and the other, alert everyone of his presence and make him wonder if Kacchan was right in saying he would someday murder someone by accident.
But as it was, he looked around looking for whatever it was he had to steal and the only thing that seemed remotely like it could have been stolen was this small turtle which looked at him judgingly.
As he brought the turtle back and noticed several bots passing by towards the surely not dead girl Shindo sighed. “Midoriya, it was literally a huge statue with a pig in it, how did you miss it?”
“There was literally no statue there.”
“If I go in there with you and find that statue...”
“You won’t because there is no statue there, and what even are you? My mom???”
“Let’s go”
People tried to stop them, but between Shindo making everyone unable to stand and Midoriya having the power of Gog in his hands, no one really managed to.
They arrived in the room, and “See, it’s right here!”
Izuku turned around towards it “Huh. I didn't see it”
“HOW?!”
It was a literal giant statue standing in the corner of the room. It had a shine to it, it was impossible to miss.
“I just didn't see it, but there, you have your statue, why did you even need me anyway? You had no trouble walking in with me”
“No quirks work on that girl”
“Ah”
“But yeah, nice! Lesgooo! Help me take it back”
----
Kirishima blinked at him and he retold their teacher why he was late to class.
In fact, the entire class seemed to blink at him.
They were sure their teacher wouldn't believe such an absurd story.
“Damnit, take your seat Midoriya, I’ll tell Shindo not to kidnap you again out of the blue”
“Bro” Kirishima whispered to him as soon as he was seated “Is that really what happened?”
“Bro” Izuku responded “It was wild”
They had to take a moment to stop and analyze their words to each other.
Suddenly their faces turned disgusted
“I’m going to kill the bro dude.” Izuku said
“Yeah yeah, I’ll help.”
-----
They did not, in fact, kill the bro dude.
No, it was worse.
They befriended him.
The bro curse only grew stronger.
------
Extra: Best dad
Hisashi doesn't know when it started, nor how, however he found himself being stalked by a lizard person, their appearance reminded him of a treecko.
The idea of someone thinking they could stalk him was so silly and fun that he let them be.
Of course, until the day came he found the person murmuring something about adoption and milk.
That wouldn't do.
He, All For One, grew scared. How did that person know of his adopted son? How did the person know Tenko loved drinking milk?
A little concerning in fact, in his opinion, however there was nothing he could do to stop this maniac, nothing besides talking to them (well, talking and calling one of the several heroes he had the number saved on his phone)
But talking was all it took.
Apparently the treecko had seen him interacting with his children and simply wished for a dad like him, he couldn't help but pat the child on the head and tell them they should not suffer for the loss of some asshole, that day Hisashi walked home feeling extremely smug that he had been deemed the best dad in the world (those were not the words used, however he interpreted it that way)
“What’s the smug face for?” All Might asked as he arrived home
“Oh Yagi, you simple man, you would never understand the simple joys of life”
“What did Tenko do this time?”
“HAH, it’s not all about him all the time”
“Izuku?”
“Sometimes a man can be happy with himself just for being himself, and that has nothing to do with his children”
Yagi turned back to his phone “Doubtful”
“One day you’ll understand, you are too young”
“I’m fifty”
“.... Hello fifty.”
“You didn't.”
“I did”
“That’s it. I’m leaving”
“Don’t come home late dear”
Yagi had to restrain himself from physically gagging as he left the house.
Notes:
Tossing this here and running away
Chapter 15: PUNCH THEIR DISRESPECT!
Chapter Text
Five days, that’s all it took for Mina to try to set Izuku up on a date with a random boy from her class.
Five days.
Honestly, that was a new record.
“No.”
“Come onnn Izuchan!! He’s completely your type!”
“You don’t even know my type”
“Well, he is! Katsubabe agrees, right?”
Kacchan was smiling, smiling like a little shit who knew things he didn't. “Oh yeah, you should definitely listen to pinky” Welp, if that wasn't a red flag nothing was.
“No.”
“Come onnn Izu! When have I ever been wrong with love”
“I have a list” Izuku said pulling out his notebook “May third, 2039, we were in third grade and you asked Maya-chan on a date-”
“STAHP”
“And declared she was the love of your life, you broke up two weeks later, june fourth, same year, you decided that Ustrov Gusberg was your soulmate, broke up, three days later”
“Why did you even keep these notes????”
“FEBRUary, 2040”
“Oh my Gog, I’m going to murder you.”
“Her name was Copa, Copana, and you said staying with her was like going to the beaches all the time, a month later you declared you hated beaches forever.”
“Is the whole notebook just that?”
“Probably” Kacchan answered crossing his arms
“May, 2040, you called him Juju, hands were held and you said you were going to marry and have kids, three weeks later you were wondering if you could somehow throw acid on him and make it look like an accident, might I add, he spent two weeks in a hospital”
“He totally deserved it tho, but stop, I get your point, but my love life has nothing to do with other people’s , did you keep a note of how many couples I played cupid for??? Cuz babe, I haven't seen one broken up yet!”
Izuku simply looked at Katsuki and pointed exasperated.
“Work in progress, doesn't count!”
“HEY!” Kacchan in question yelled
“Still, I don’t trust you with my love life, and I’m certainly not dating someone who actively chose to study at UA!”
He was so resolute while saying that.
Too bad one week later and he was sitting in a coffee shop, waiting for his date to show up.
Now look, Izuku isn't going to say he’s weak. No.
But what he is (and what he will admit being), is a coward, because Mina had threatened to burn his action-figure collection and he believed her.
She had it in her to pretend to sneeze and simply throw acid in his entire room, he knows, she had done it before.
But she had also quite literally almost been murdered that day so they call it even.
So he just tells himself that the stakes are way too high for him to miss this freaking set up and that everything will be over when the two don’t match.
Life will go on, and he will be able to prove her wrong.
Thing is.
The guy didn't even show.
Izuku had been stood up for a date he didn't even want. And that really pissed him off.
His mood only soured when upon leaving the coffee shop and cursing Mina loudly he encountered a Todoroki.
And not any Todoroki.
Toya Todoroki.
The worst of them all.
And the guy just smiled brightly, rushed towards him (even though he was obviously working) and hugged Izuku.
There was no time to escape, no time to run. He was being crushed by someone whose body temperature was always some sort of extreme.
And not only that but people were watching them and Izuku considered murder.
“Get off me!”
“Is that any way to treat your dearest friend?”
“What friend? I don't see a friend, I see a traitor.”
“Ehhhhh?”
“I helped you, I kidnapped you and made you who you are today and what do I get out of it? A traumatized brother!!” Izuku as the dramatic bitch he finally manages to get out of his embrace and jumps away from him, he ends this action by pointing at him “WHAT HAVE YOU DONE TO MY BROTHER YOU MONSTER?!”
Toya surrenders, but he has a smile on his face, one that annoys Izuku deeply “I have no idea what you are talking about”
“I’m saying, what the hell did you do to make Tenko hate all of you??”
“Honestly, I have no idea”
“Natsuo didn't tell you?”
“Nope”
Izuku lowered his arms “Gog Dammit what the hell happened that day??”
“No idea”
“Still! I have to kill you!”
“Why?”
“Because… Reasons!!”
“Fair enough, I know a place we can kill each other safely”
“You do?”
“Come onnnn kiddo!”
And he was being dragged again, dragged until they reached a park. Izuku was confused until he saw they were walking towards a clown.
“Two balloon swords please!” Toya said with a proud grin on his face.
Eyes narrowed.
Hands twitching at the sides of their body.
The tension between them was palpable.
“Braver man than you have tried to defeat me and failed” Toya said with a sneer.
“Let’s see If you live up to those words” Izuku answered in response.
The clown took a step back.
Toya raised his sword and-
[Insert aggressive balloon sounds here]
Their battle lasted what felt like ages (3 minutes)
It reached it’s end when their balloons both popped upon Izuku squeezing it a little too tight and Toya forgetting that balloons aren't fire resistant.
“Consider it a draw?” Toya asked after a few seconds in silence
“Yes, TILL WE MEET AGAIN TRAITOR!” He said running off into the distance.
Meanwhile Toya’s phone buzzed
Youngest mistake
When you agreed to pick me up after school today
Did you know that actually meant picking me up?
Oldest Mistake
Shit sorry Sho, brt
Youngest Mistake
What does brt mean?
Youngest Mistake
Toya?
Youngest Mistake
Are you there?
-------
Izuku Midoriya didn't know that his actions would set a precedent.
He swears he didn't know.
That might seem fake, even though you have no idea what I’m talking about, however he swears he didn't.
Okay, maybe he had a vague idea of the possibility that it would happen, however not in his wildest dreams he thought it would happen how it did.
‘But narrator, what the hell are you talking about?’
You see, it happened at three am on a school night.
Izuku had been asleep when he woke up with a sudden thought. An image of what the future could hold and he thought it was beautiful. He had to make it happen.
However he wouldn't be able to do it alone.
His mind provided him with the image of Shindo Yo saying he could show up at any time and he’d oblige with the kohai’s wishes.
So at four am, he was knocking at Shindo’s dorm window looking like a sleep paralysis demon.
Yo had every right to scream and have a heart attack as he did.
“Senpai! Snap out of it I need your help with something extremely important!”
“What the fuck?”
“You are the only one that can help!”
Lights were turned on revealing the maniac face of his kohai “Midoriya?”
“You see I was walking home today, well, I guess yesterday because it’s four am, so the day’s changed, and I was ambushed by Toya Todoroki, he’s a bastard, and a traitor, don't let his media self fool you senpai, he’s full of shit, anyway, and he went to UA right? Right, and my best friend is currently at UA you see, which also makes him a traitor because we had agreed to go to the same hero school and he still choose UA, and even tho I told him to go, as did everybody by the way, so they are all traitors, he shouldn't have freaking gone to UA! And I feel like it’s completely UA’s fault, so what I’m saying is, we as the pride of Ketsubutsu should fight back! We should hurt their pride! Make them all regret and show our school’s superiority!”
Shindo took in a big breath, blinked a few times and grabbed Izuku’s shoulders “What?”
“What I’m saying is, we should prank UA”
“..... Sure, what the hell”
The fact that it was four am only didn't detour either of them from their goal, if anything it seemed to only fuel their spirits.
So, at five am, only two hours before classes started, they arrived at UA’s gates, they didn't even think of what they were doing as breaking-and-entering, they thought of as doing a public service.
It look a lot of paper, a lot of spray paint, and an enormous amount of glue that made them feel bad from the person they had stolen it all from.
But there they had it. A big spread out message between the H written ‘UA sUKs’ and spread out towards the toilet paper they had managed to throw at every tree they could see.
“Does suck have a c in it?”
“Fuck if I know”
It was a work of art.
Truly.
Naturally they signed with Ketsubutsu’s logo and went back to sleep.
Easy.
Peasy.
----
“BRO, did you see?! Someone from our school pranked UA!” Kirishima rushed at him with his phone opened in a news card. He paused on his tracks upon seeing Izuku’s sleepless face and expression. “Oh hell nah, tell me you didn't”
“My daddy taught me not to lie”
“BROO”
“I KNOW BRO”
“THE HELL WERE YOU THINKING BRO?”
“I DON'T KNOW BRO! I WAS SLEEP DRUNK”
“BROS!” The original bro suddenly yelled, “Did ya see the UA thing? It’s Wild man”
“I KNOW BRO, MIDOBRO DID IT!”
“BRO, YOU CALLED ME OUT”
“No way brooo, you did it?”
“... Yeah”
Suddenly their entire class turned at them yelling, some cheering, some reprimanding, either way, that was the state Oboro walked in the classroom.
“Hush hush children”
When they didn't he grabbed the first notebook he found and smashed hard against his table, it broke “not again..” he muttered, but the class had gone quiet at that point.
“Sensei, Midoriya pranked UA” Their class rep said
“I am aware” He said nonchalant “How could you kiddo?”
“Well I-”
“How could you have not called me to do it with you????”
“SENSEI!” The rep protested
“Relax Sonkei, it was just a harmless prank”
“So, I’m not in trouble?”
“Oh hahaha you are, you and Shindo. Detention after school where you will both learn the thrill of respecting private property!”
“yay.”
“BUT” he clapped his hand “Before that we must all prepare for war!”
“War, sensei?” the vice rep asked
“Yes, we must be prepared for when UA retaliates!”
“Would they really step that low?” The original bro asked
“HAH, of course they would! Now! Onto the gym! I’m teaching you all ART.”
----
Meanwhile at UA…
“THE DISRESPECT!”
“Mic, tone it down”
“Ye hav’ta agree Nagant, it was a bold move”
“NEDZU! WE HAVE TO DO SOMETHING!”
“Oh, worry not, we will” They all felt chills in the way the rat simply walked from a dark spot into the light with tea in his hand and a face completely relaxed.
A knock on the door took them all from their thoughts.
Standing outside.
Was the future.
“Uh, sensei, you called us?” Mirio Togata, third year asked.
“... Am I really supposed to be here?” Uraraka Ochako, first year, wondered.
“If this is about the horrific attack this morning, then I already have SO MANY IDEAS” Bibimi Kenranzaki, third year, exclaimed.
And with her exclamation Power Loader sighed and asked the Gogs why.
Chapter 16: Punch. But with your legs.
Chapter Text
Izuku had to stop himself from laughing when they arrived at school the next day and Oboro had started the day by grabbing as many students as he could and doing military grills.
“Hey” Shindo greeted him
“Hey.. we.. we started a war huh?”
“Yep, I think this is going to be beautiful”
“You are weird senpai”
“Uuhuh, here” Shindo tossed him an orange juice, the box was red, and that seemed important for some reason “Give this to that friend of yours who’s always saying bro”
“Akage?”
“The other one”
“Kirishima”
“That’s the one, cya later Kohai!!”
“ah, bye”
He stared at the orange juice for a few seconds without really understanding what it meant and rushed towards Oboro, he found Kirishima standing out with his hair red and his face like death. It was a disturbing sight.
“Ei!”
“Sup man”
“Damn, you look like hell, what happened to your hair?”
“Yeah.. Let’s not.. talk about it”
“Kacchan is never let you live this down”
“I am aware”
“Well, it looks good on you, matches your radiant personality”
“Aham.”
“Well, here, Shindo-senpai asked me to give this to you”
Upon receiving the box Kirishima looked like he had received a bomb. His eyes held fear.
“Eiji?”
“I think.. I’ve messed with a higher power… And.. There is no going back”
“Bro. Same”
“Bro.”
“Bro.”
------
“EIJIRO KIRISHIMA WHAT HAPPENED TO YOUR HAIR?!”
“Hah. HAh. HAHHAHAHAHA IT’S EVEN MORE SHITTY NOW”
“This wasn't my choice.”
Mina grabbed his shoulders and started rocking him back and forth “How come you didn't call me to help you???”
“I didn't want this”
“I feel betrayed, there is no coming back from this ya know!”
“I.. I really didn't want this bro!!”
“......... Oh no. You are infected.”
“Oi, nerd, it was you that fucking attack wasn't it?”
“Wah, Kacchan, you have no proof!”
“HAH, fucking knew it, just wait for it nerd, it’s on”
“OH, IT’S SO ON!”
Suddenly he was being grabbed by Mina and Kirishima was let go to cry in a corner about his hair.
“Izuku.”
“Mina.”
“How did the date go?”
“I was stood up”
“WHAT?”
“I even took pictures of my suffering and devised a powerpoint of the highlights of being stood up” He grabbed his phone and started presenting “See, here is when the waitress took pity on me and gave me a free bubble-juice, here is me totally crying because I was completely devastated from this, here is me being kidnapped against my will..”
“... I have a insomniac to kill”
“I’m sorry, what?”
“Don’t worry about it Izuchan, next time he’ll be there.”
“It’s fine, I don’t need a set up and.. my.. [dramatic sniiiiiiiiiiiiif] my heart is FAR too broken from this”
“Uhum, ya know what fixes a broken heart?”
“Ice cream?”
“No! A date! Next time he’ll show up, I promise you!”
Meanwhile Izuku wondered internally If he should ask someone to fake date him in front of Mina.
“Oi, are we fucking sharing class content or not? I didn't come here to babble”
“Kacchan is so mean since he’s entered the mean school”
“You should see him in class Izuchan, he looked straight at a boy, within five minutes of class and asked if he had a shtick of his ass, I think he misses you both”
“I DO FUCKING NOT”
“He totally does” Izuku agreed “But it’s okay Kacchan, I’m here, even though you’ve betrayed and abandoned me.”
“ARGHHHHH”
------
Mina Ashido and Bakugou Katsuki were seen by everyone in their class as wild animals that nobody understood.
It just made no sense to them how someone like Mina, who was friendly to everyone, who was NICE. Had befriended Bakugou who was objectively an asshole.
It made no sense.
And when asked about it by those who feared no death their answer would vary, to Sero, Mina had said they met first day of class and she almost blinded him so they became instant friends, to Kaminari, they had met in a gas station at three am and he kept going on and on about how he liked to freeze his brain because of some trauma reason, Uraraka was sure the two of them were cousins and she would die on that hill, Shinso had been told (despite not asking) that they were spies sent by the commission who met on the job.
And even those who had been told something similar to the truth like Tsu and Jiro, or who already knew Bakugou from before like Momo still were in the dark about how they had actually bonded.
In their eyes they had nothing in common.
But the day that UA was pranked, that was when people started to understand.
“Round cheeks, we want in” Bakugou had kindly said with a sneer on his face and an aggressive smack to her table.
“In?”
“We fuckin know the rat called you in because of the prank”
“Please Urachan!” Mina uses puppy eyes “We know a few people who go in there, we just wanna make ‘em suffer a lil bit!”
“Its.. Not really up to me but I’ll tell Nedzu-san you two want in”
“That’s all we ask Urachan”
“DA FUCK THAS ALL, YOU AIN’T ASKING CHEEKS, YOU DEMANDIN’”
“Bakugou.”
“................... fuckin… whatever, tell us when it’s happening”
And just like that Bakugou stormed off and Uraraka had a glimpse of what might have caused their friendship to happen. Well, besides their being cousins of course, which really explained it all.
“Good morning hooligans” Their teacher said, as she drank an entire jar of coffee in front of them “Aww, don’t look at me like that, that’s your future”
“You haven't sat yet, you usually throw yourself at the chair before saying hi”
“Very astute observation Yaoyorozu, no I haven't sat down because then I would have to get up. All of you, get changed, hero clothes, gym clothes, I don't care, we are going on a field trip meet me outside”
And with that she was out.
The scary thing was that when they all arrived at the busses she was drinking yet another jar of coffee. Not a mug, not a cup, an entire jar.
“Sensei.. That can’t be healthy” Momo said upon passing her
“What’s not healthy is your feeding methods”
“...”
“That’s what I thought”
“I am usually honest, so I’ll be blunt, kero , Ashido-chan, why have you told everyone a different story about you and Bakugou-kun?”
Slowly all the eyes turned to Mina, who smiled and shrugged
“Dude, she just enjoys fucking with us” Kaminari said
“Didn't even take us to dinner first” Sero said as he clinged on Shinso’s arm “I feel abused”
Shinso rolled is eyes and slowly removed Sero from his person
“Perhaps they are secretly dating and do not wish for us to meddle in their lives” Momo said adding fuel to the fire
“Ew” Was Bakugou’s immediate response, Uraraka added a point to her ‘cousin things’ tally
“Sorry hun, Blasty is too gay for that”
“CALLED IT” Kaminari yelled after a beat of silence
“YOU WANNA DIE PIKACHU WANNABE?”
“Uh-”
“Hooligans, we are here”
“Universal studio japan?” Denki asked upon seeing the sign quickly diverting the attention for the murder about to happen
“Unforeseen simulation joint” Kaina corrected.
“Sounds fancy”
Welp, if they followed her or not wasn't her problem, she simply entered the place leaving her class behind.
“OHMYGOSH, THAT’S THE SPACE HERO THIRTEEN!”
“haha, indeed”
“omygosh, i just fangirled in front of her”
“Don’t worry child, I get that a lot, but let me just say I’m honored to teach you all today and before we start I like to say a few words about quirks-”
“How did Uraraka’s face get even redder?” Jiro questioned quietly to herself
“A mystery of nature” Tokoyami answered
“-And that’s why you shouldn't depend only on your quirk, but enough of this depressing but harsh truth, today you are all here to learn some rescue training, behind me are several zones-”
“Is it rude to ask for a teacher’s autograph?” Ochako wondered to herself
“No, but it is rude to talk over them.” Iida answered chopping the air
“Hm, you just did it too”
“Well but it was to reprimand you”
“Just did it again”
Iida physically gasped flabbergasted “That’s, it was not-”
“Aaaand again”
“I’ll let Lady Nagant take it from here”
“Right, let’s start with fire then”
-----
Kirishima wasn't one to arrive to class late.
And yet, he arrived to class late.
He arrived to class late looking like an abstract painting.
“You look like crap”
“I met a Todoroki”
“Is that why you look like crap?”
“No, Nakagame-senpai is why I look like crap, the Todoroki is why the feeling hasn't faded” He tossed himself onto his seat and slumped
“What even happened?”
“Nakagame kidnapped me as soon as I arrived, made me act like Mario I.. Bro, I jumped so much before getting here, anyway on the way here I saw Clouds-sensei talking with another teacher, don't know who they are but Todoroki Shoto was standing next to them, and then. I. Was. Shot.”
“Wah?”
“By a tank. A full on tank bro. That shot me with paint”
Izuku started giggling “I see”
“No, this is not funny, don’t laugh, I’m never recovering from this”
“KIRISHIMA, I SAW YOU, YOU GOOD?” Their teacher yelled, he looked and sounded like he had rushed there
“No.”
“Good”
And then their teacher was gone again.
“Shouldn't you take a shower or something?”
“And wear what clothes bro? Gym clothes for the rest of the day?”
“Yeah?”
….
“Be right back bro”
And when he did return it was wearing his gym clothes. No one could fault him. No one could say anything.
“Alright kiddos!” Clouds did a little spin as he officially walked in “Hero training class, lesgoo lesgoo, why aren't you all changed like Kirishima-kun? Lesgo lesgo lesgoo”
“We have english now Clouds-sensei” Sonkei, their rep said
Her attempts however were futile
“Not anymore you don’t, lesgo!!!”
Was their homeroom teacher kidnapping them?
He absolutely was.
This was proven because when their English teacher arrived at their class and met with an empty classroom and all she found was a message on the white board from the class. Her curses are still being talked to these days as legends.
But alas, her cursing actually lasted for two seconds until realizing this meant she could do the same to him.
And then she realized she had nothing to do for fifty minutes, the possibilities of what to do with that time were endless! She could think of future activities, plan ahead for the other classes..
But in the end.. She opened tiktok.
Her fifty minutes were spent in vain.
-------
Upon arriving at the gym Sir Nighteye stood there with an impassive look on his face, there were several reactions some excited some flabbergasted by his presence, there was one reaction that stood out from the rest tho, and that came from our dear protagonist who upon seeing Mirai exclaimed “Oh hell nah!” And tried to walk away.
Kirishima the traitor, was the one to hold him.
“Oh ya class, we have a special guest today! He’s going to teach ya’ll about strategy and how improve your quirks!”
“Yes, from what Clouds told me there is plenty room for improvement, now I’ll be separating you all in pairs, you’ll duel and then I’ll breakdown everything you done wrong and right, from there we will start the individual trainings, none of you are leaving here before coming up with several new ways of using your abilities. As soon as I call your name you are to stand forward, Midoriya Izuku”
Izuku stepped forward looking like this was the day he died.
“You will not be participating in this since I already know what I need from you”
“This is targeting”
“Objectively speaking, yes.” He suddenly tied Izuku’s hands at his back
“HEY”
“Go over to that training corner and beat the dummies 110 times without using your hands.”
Izuku looked extremely confused
“The oaf only taught you how to punch, you’ll die If you lose your arms. Now don’t question me child. Go”
“TARGETING”
“You’ll get over it” He fixed his glasses “Now, where were we? Ah yes, Mori Denwa and Sekken Haito, you are up. I’d like for all of you to analyze your classmates' movements while you wait your turn. There will be a quiz later.”
Sir Nighteye loved quizzes!
The class however did not.
Chapter 17: Another chapter, another day Tenko refrains himself from punching everyone
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The precedent had been set.
When Midoriya appeared at Shindo Yo’s dorm at four am he had set the precedent for Yo to do the same with him.
So really, he shouldn't have been mad, or even surprised when his senpai appeared in his room at three am and put a blindfold around his eyes.
How his senior even knew where he lived was beyond him, however despite his complaints he was obligated to oblige “We have a deal remember?”
“Right”
“Right. Come on Midoriya, the night’s young and we have much to do!”
Izuku was honestly terrified.
Would Shindo really be the cause of his loss of virginity? Why had his senior blindfolded him? Where was he being taken? Why was he enjoying this?????
“You know you mutter right?”
“.......................................”
“Heh, I could eat ya up Midoriya”
“...............”
He was slowly turning into goo. His soul had completely left his body. Why couldn't they just arrive wherever Shindo was taking him already???
They boarded a train at some point and Izuku isn't proud to say he fell asleep.
He was awakened by having freezing water poured on him. “GAH”
“Midobro?” He heard from his right.
He was instantly relieved. Especially when the blindfold was taken off and he found they were at Ketsubutsu’s field.. at three am.. Partially naked… dripping wet, in front of his seniors.
Once again, his face turned into a pepper. “Se-senpai what is this? Why are we here?”
“Glad you asked!” It wasn't Shindo who answered, no, it was Tatami. “Throughout the course of the week you all have been tested by our members and proven yourselves to be worthy of joining our club”
“Ketsubutsu has clubs?” Another half naked soul asked
“Not officially but there are secret ones!”
“Lucky for you, we are the most sought out” The girl who said that last part seemed older than them all, so he just presumed she was a third year. “They know us as the death brigade”
“... Isn't that just from Gilmore girls?” Kiri asked
“.... No comment”
“So yes”
“To prove you are worthy of joining us, you’ll have five minutes to go up to the headmaster’s office and steal something from it”
“What if I don't want to join?” Izuku asked
Shindo smirked at him “You can just walk away but.. You desperately do, don’t you Midoriya?”
Ominous, ominous, he really did not like the way Shindo spoke like he knew him, because he definitely didn't.
“So, you dyeing my hair, the whole marathon I had to run because someone had stolen your favorite book, the torture, it was all.. a test?”
“Hihi, and you passed Kiri-kun! You all did” Tatami said as she opened her arms and made a swirl.
“brooo”
This was an angry clenched bro. For those not versed in the art of ‘bro’ it might have been seen like all the others, however there were layers to the ‘bros’ that only the most sophisticated people get.
“How do you even know If what we stole is from the principal’s office or not? What If I got a simple pen? She definitely has one of those there and I could find one anywhere” Izuku asked
“Good question. Makima here can sniff the principal’s scent from whatever ya’ll bring us”
“Great, also why are we half naked?”
“You’ll have thirty minutes starting now.”
“Fucker”
“Go”
As Izuku stood Kirishima grabbed his arm. “Are we really doing this bro?”
“Hell yeah bro”
“Sweet”
Just six half naked people, running together and laughing at school as they thought of ways to enter the principal’s office without sounding any alarms.
And then when they inevitably sounded the alarm (because they were just kids who had literally just started training) they became six naked people desperately running away united by the statue they had collectively stolen.
Then they heard the telltale of wings and a giant shadow covered them all, they took cover under the field’s seat and couldn't help the giggles that escaped them.
Three minutes later they took off towards their seniors, if they were caught, they would all be caught at least.
Robes were tossed onto them as someone yelled something about secondary locations and they were ushered inside a van.
This was the most strange kidnapping they had all partaken yet.
It didn't take long to get to the secondary location and when they did a literal cult ritual started, Izuku couldn't help but compare the experience both with what he knew of the cult of Dionysus and what Clouds had made them go through on the first day.
Either way, in two weeks of studying there he had been initiated in two different cults, Ketsubutsu really was something else.
Next day in class Izuku and Eijiro looked at each other and giggled they had a secret now.
The idea of that was thrilling.
A secret group with a secret discord server and secret meetings, secret training, secret everything.
But enough of that.
Clouds as the attention seeking idiot he was, marched inside the classroom fully clothed in military patterns and saluted them all.
“ATTENTION!”
“Morning Clouds uwu!” One of their classmates said, how she actually managed to say the uwu is a mystery to us all.
“This is the part where you all salute me back”
Some people did, some didn't, overall he accepted the results.
“Class, today we are receiving very special guests here”
In walked some soldiers who looked either amused or like they’d rather be anywhere but there. Oboro stared at one of them a little too long.
“Today’s lesson is theoretical and practical warfare, for now, our lovely guests will be explaining to you all how to strategy, afterwards we will be doing a mockup battle royale, the last survivor gets an extra score in all classes, now pay attention to what our lovely guests have to say!”
Izuku raised his hand “Can you say that again, teach? Your drooling over that guy was in the way of me paying attention”
Oboro tossed a pen on him for that.
Izuku giggled.
----
Tenko was NOT having a good day.
That seemed to be a regular occurrence to him, especially since most of the time it involved Toya freaking Todoroki in some way.
And today was not an exception.
“Come onnn Tenko! I know you love them!”
“But I hate you so it’s just not worth it”
“Bunny” Tenko physically gagged at Toya calling him that, he bent over and pretended to vomit “Bhah that hurts”
“Why are you laughing then you fucker?”
“Me? Laughing? When? Anyway, bunny, is your hate for me really bigger than your love for this band?”
“Yes”
“I’m so honored, but still, come onnnn, I got these tickets just for us”
“Leave me alone”
“I know you want them” Toya waved them in front of Tenko’s face
He was such a bother, honestly why did he exist?
Tenko tried to avoid looking at Toya’s face instead choosing to look at the side, and upon looking he saw there was a man with his quirk flared on about to shoot Toya like he was Thor and kill him.
So he panicked and did the first thing he thought, which was pushing Toya out of the way, the electricity that came from the man’s quirk would have hit him if he hadn't, so instead it hit Tenko.
Great. So great. Amazing. He was so pleased with himself. Truly. Believe me. Why don’t you?
“You.. you saved me” Toya looked at Tenko with awe and a little mischief “My hero”
If Tenko wasn't on the ground shaking pretty much dying he would have kicked him or trying to kill him, however he found himself currently dying because of the bastard, so all he could do was watch with half lidded eyes and a lot of colors and woozy things flying around Toya as the bastard took the villain down, he passed out at some point.
And woke up in a hospital with Yagi smiling down at him all proud.
It made him disgusted.
“My boy! You saved someone!”
“ughh”
“He really did!” Toya agreed
“I failed as a parent again” Hisashi said, looking gloomy at the corner of the room.
“He’s like, my personal hero”
“Shut up, my body just moved before I could think”
Yagi could cry, no, scratch that, he did cry “My boy” then he hugged Tenko “That’s what makes a true hero!”
“Shut up!!!”
“I’m so proud!! I know you’ve passed the age, but it’s not too late, I could train you personally and help you get your license”
“Get.. off. me”
“I knew my influence meant something to you”
He shot Toya a dirty look as Yagi finally stepped away.
Toya smiled “You can have the tickets and take someone you actually want”
“What?”
“You saved my life bunny”
Toya suddenly felt an aura of murder coming from Hisashi.
“Don’t fucking call me that ya freak”
“It’s the least I could do” He continued, ignoring the freak comment “So, take them, I’m sure you’ll find someone else to go with you” He handed Tenko the tickets “Well, I should go, bye Sir Midoriya, it was a pleasure to see you again”
“If you wish your hand intact then you will leave”
Toya didn't need anything else to be said to rush out. Meanwhile Tenko sighed “Really son, of all the people you could’ve chosen, that's the one you chose?”
“I didn't fucking choose anything” He stared at the tickets “I actually hate him, he’s the clingy one, a bastard, I don't even fucking know what he wants with me besides annoying me”
“Oh my boy, I thought it was quite obvious he’s infatuated with you”
“Fuck off you are just messing with me”
“Well, either way, what were you thinking tossing yourself in front of the attack like that?” His dad had his arms crossed as he asked
“I wasn't”
“Clearly!”
“Don’t you realize what this means Ashy? Tenko’s hero side emerged!!”
Hisashi pinched the bridge of his nose “He’s not Nana Yagi”
“I know that! But clearly her genes-”
“Stop with the nonsense old man” Tenko waved him off “And leave my grandma out of this, I just wasn't thinking, the idiot hadn't seen the attack and I wasn't about to let him die just because he’s a pain in the ass, I didn't expect to take the brunt of it, but I’ve learnt, I won’t fucking do it again”
“My boy” Yagi patted him “There is nothing wrong with having hero instincts”
“Yes there fucking is, I’m supposed to be the sane one, besides I don’t fucking want that”
“Perhaps I should kill that boy” Hisashi mused “If he’s been making trouble for you”
Tenko’s glare spoke volumes “I know you are kidding, but don’t”
Hisashi couldn't help but sigh “I blame this on you Yagi, you’ve ruined my sweet boy, he would have never protected a nuisance before”
“I really could train you Tenko, help you be a hero”
“Alright, fuck off, both of you”
“But-”
“OUT”
Hisashi snickered and patted Yagi’s downcast face as they both left.
He thought it would be the end of it.
It wasn't.
On the way home Hisashi spotted an old man and pointed at him “Are you feeling sudden instincts to help that man cross the street?”
“No”
At dinner his mother smiled sweetly at him and asked “Dearie, would you mind finding Miss Kiara’s cat before dinner? I heard she’s lost her cat and since you suddenly got this urge to help people I figured-”
“Fuck off”
On his way to college, Toya found him and asked if he wanted to go on patrol with him.
On the way back home Sir Nighteye appeared and asked if he wanted to help with a case of a lost glowing rabbit.
On his bed he found a drawing of him wearing some ridiculous clothing with his brother’s signature on it and above written ‘Hero’s clothes’
It all got worse on the fourth day when he was going home back from college and he stopped a girl from being hit by truck-kun by preventing her from crossing the street (And somewhere in another world a villainess awoke as herself and not with some stranger in her body). Because his luck was shitty, Toya saw it.
“Tenko.. Oh my Gog you are such a softie”
“And you are such a stalker, fuck off”
“You should have let me die” The girl whispered quietly and walked away to never be seen again.
Of course, Tenko heard it and sighed as he turned to Toya “Why are you always here when I come back home?”
“Do you really don’t know?”
“Would I be fucking asking you If I did?”
“This is my route bunny, ya know, how heroes have rounds they have to do everyday at the same place to keep that place safe? This is my place, so technically ya know this means the stalker is you right?”
It was horrifying information.
“But don’t worry, I’ll forgive you for stalking me if you invite me to go to the concert with you”
“Can’t”
“Why?”
“Already invited my brother”
And then he left a gaping Toya behind, his gaping however quickly turned into a smile.
The thing about brothers, Is that there is always a way to bribe them.
And Izuku wasn't an exception.
Now, Toya won’t say he was an expert on what the boy wanted or felt, however the two were pretty solid, they had fun together, they knew each other’s ticks.
He owed the kid a lot for how his life turned out.. And they both ticked the same way.
Yeah, he knew how to convince Izuku.
And just as he thought it wasn't hard.
------------
“Shindo-senpai” Midoriya shook him “Shindo-senpai wake up”
“hh, what time is it?”
“Time for trouble”
“What”
“And make it double. Do you want to work for Hawks?”
Shindo finally sat up on his bed and stared at his kohai “Sure? He’s the number three”
“Then I know how”
“Just like that?”
“Just like that”
“And what do we gotta do?”
“Just cause a little mischief”
“Just like that?”
“Hihi, just like that”
“What do you get out of it?
“Don’t worry about it”
“I’m gonna regret this aren't I?”
“Only one way to find out :3, shall we go?”
He sighed and smiled “Right behind ya”
----
Extra:
“Barkugo” Uraraka called him “We are doing it today”
“Ooooooooo they are doing ittttt!” Denki Kaminari, shameless teen, yelled loudly.
“NOT THAT KAMINARI” Uraraka, thrower of deadly erasers, exclaimed as she attacked him with an eraser. K.O.
“DA FUCK YOU CALLED ME?!”
“We will meet up here at midnight”
“Ooooooo that’s past your bedtimeeeeee!” Mina, soon to be murdered by explosions, said
“Bakugou has a bedtime?” Sero Hanta, soon to be dead, asked.
“Yeah he does! Nine pm EVERY niGHT!”
“I’LL FUCKING KILL YOU!”
“WIll you thoooo?????? You’ll be asleep at the time I’ll be available to die, sorry, we're gonna have to reschedule my dying”
“YOU FUCKER-”
“Children, no fighting in my classroom”
Notes:
i.
need.
a life
omg, ive been working so much
and aaaaaaaaaa the author's curse hit me on top of it
i think my grandma is starting to show the signs of auzhaimer (no way i wrote that right) and she has decided to kick me and my mom out of her house, so like, we are essentially homeless now :D
Why cant a bunch of money just drop from the sky? it wouldnt solve aaall my problems, but like 90% of them alskdjalsdj
haaaaaa
im having a mental breakdown owowowowowo
but it's a mental breakdown in small dosages so im good fam, anyway hope yall enjoyed this chapter, i know i did alksjdsad
but nevermind all that! lets talk ships! romance!
Not saying that I'll do as yall ask, but is there any ships yall interested in reading in this fic's context?
im open to suggestions xD
Chapter 18: If you can't punch them, torment then
Chapter Text
Tenko had never felt more betrayed than at that very moment.
“Why that face bunny?”
“I’m gonna kill him.”
Why, why was Toya standing in front of him waiting where his brother told them to meet??????
“Don’t do that, my bribery will have been wasted If you do”
“He’s fuckin dead”
“Well, kill him after the concert”
“No, I’m not going with you”
“Aw, come on Tenko, I dressed up and everything” He did a twirl
“You look like an emo”
“Indeed, so, let's go?”
“No”
“I like this band too”
“..... I don't care”
“Tenko~~” He grabbed his hands and looked deep into his eyes
“What are you doing?”
“Come on~~ Come to this concert with me~”
“Why are you so freaking strong, let go of me!”
“I’ll kiss you right now If you don’t”
“This is harassment”
Their faces started getting closer.. and closer.. Toya closed his eyes
“FINE YOU CAN GO!”
The bastard smiled “I let go of your hand two minutes ago, you could have pushed me at any time”
“I hate you”
“I can live with that, lesgoooo!”
They took the train there and it was a nightmare, it was the most crowded the train had ever been, he was pushed and shoved, smelled nasty armpits, it was awful, especially when Toya hugged him close and there was nothing he could do.
“What are you doing?”
“We don’t want us to get lost do we?”
“Talk for yourself”
“Well, you got my tickets, so call this self preservation”
“I’ll call it harassment.”
When they arrived at their stop they were obligated to hold hands as they tried to not get swept away by everyone, and then it was another hour in line to get in having to make small talk.. Well, Toya talked, Tenko just stood there quietly and imagined himself strangling his brother.
When they finally got in they were guided to the VIP area, free access to everything and Tenko shouldn't be impressed because he was also rich, he could have gotten these tickets himself if he wanted but he hadn't thought of it.. Toya did..
Then the show started.
Why?
Why?
Why was he having fun?
Tenko shouldn't be having fun. Toya was a bastard.
He shouldn't be having fun. So why the hell was he having fun? He couldn't stop smiling, he had lost control of his body as the two screamed the lyrics together, danced together, had fun together.
Why?
The VIP area had games, drinks, a comfy area for them to relax if the noise got too much, it was thoughtful..
Why?
They spent half the time there half the time dancing near the stage
Why?
WHY WAS IT SO FUN TO SPEND TIME WITH HIM???!!
It was the best night of their lives.
And he spent it with a Todoroki.
He was disgusted with himself.
It was all he could think of back at his home lying on the bed staring at his ceiling. It shouldn't be fun. It shouldn't. He should have had a terrible time.
Why didn't he?
Fuck, he needed help understanding.
It was four thirty am but he barged into Izuku's room to shake him awake, except.. he wasn't there.
He found his smile stretching beyond his face, his brother was so. So. SO DEAD. “MOOOOOOOOM, DAAAAAAAAAAD IZUKU’S MISSING!”
------
Shindo couldn't stop staring incredulously at Izuku’s face. “How the fuck is this supposed to help me work under him?”
“Have a little faith senpai”
“Oh, I have faith” He spoke in quietly rushed tones “I have all the faith I just don’t see how stealing from the number three is going to result in me working for him”
“Did you forget the donut?”
Shindo sighed “No, I didn't forget the donut”
“And the coupon”
“All here”
“Then that’s your answer, he loves donuts, by stealing we catch his eyes, by leaving these things we catch his heart, an informant said the way to his heart is his belly”
“That’s usually what moms say”
“Really? Mine said she won over my dad by kicking his balls, and then she like, pulled his organs as a way to kill him with her quirk and when that wasn't enough she stabbed him and-”
“Your mom’s fucked up”
“She was a villain Shindo-kun, but anyway-”
“Wait, what?”
“We just have to be quick and-”
“Are you two seriously trying to break into my agency?”
Well, shit.
“No?”
“Is that a question brat?”
“Mister Hawks, sir” Shindo bowed “I’m a huge fan!”
“I can see that” The hero crossed his arms and smirked at them “So, do you often show your admiration by breaking in places?”
“Well, we did bre-” Before Izuku could finish the sentence Shindo covered his mouth
“Don’t answer that”
“Right”
Oof, Hawks had raised an eyebrow at them.
“Uh, we have donuts! For you!” Izuku said, and extended Shindo’s arm so the hero could see the goods.
“You think I’m weak to bribery?”
“We also have a coupon to popeyes, more specifically the fried chicken bucket special”
Hawks didn't even blink he simply took the things and smiled friendly “So! What did my favorite fans planned to get by breaking in?”
“Your attention mostly” Shindo said “I’m a hero in training and well, I would really like to intern under you”
“So, your plan for that was to.. break in. and.. steal something from me?”
“Don’t forget the bribery” Izuku said “We were also gonna bribe you”
It took a few seconds for Hawks to consider everything, then he smiled “Ya know what, I like your guts, here’s my personal number, hit me up tomorrow and we will see about getting you an internship”
Shindo could hardly believe what he was listening to.. Midoriya’s horrible, terrible, ridiculous plan actually… worked?
Oh fuck, he was going to have a life debt with the brat wasn't he?
“What about you, brat? What did you want out of this?”
Izuku smiled sweetly “Hm? Nothing, I am simply a good friend”
“Yeah, I don’t buy that”
“Well..”
“I won’t give him the job If you don’t tell me”
Izuku pouted and then sighed “I was going to steal your limited edition signed Mirko poster that Toya told me you had”
“Toya huh?”
“Uhum”
“Also I was going to burn all and any sort of Endeavor merch I founded, and any Scorch merch, honestly, anything related to the Todoroki’s I planned on ruining”
“... Alright, you are going into the timeout corner”
“WHAT”
“Pff”
“WAIT, I HAVE INFO ON TOYA THAT YOU CAN USE AGAINST HIM”
“Oh?”
“He’s like, totally in love with my brother, Tenko is his name, also he has a pepper tattoo on his ass with it written bellow ‘Suction Vacuum’”
Shindo looked at him a little disturbed by the last one “How da fuck do you know that?”
“Please don't make me relive my trauma by telling the story senpai”
Hawks smiled extremely genuine “Can ya give more stuff like this every week?”
“Yup! I have years of blackmail over him in my brain.. And phone!”
“Now that’s something we don’t hear everyday, aight we can work ourselves a deal, for a weekly dump of information like this I’ll give you the poster and! I won’t put you in the timeout corner, but, I still have to take you in the station, All Might’s put on a high level missing alert for ya”
“Damnit! But at the same time SWEET!”
“Didn't know you were a Mirko fan Midoriya” Shindo said
“I’m everyone’s fan senpai.. Except anyone Endeavor related, those can die.”
“You are such a freaking nerd”
“Yup”
“Anyway uh, what about me Mister Hawks, uh, sir?” Shindo asked, despite his nervous show he seemed pretty amused by Izuku’s predicament
“Oh yeah, I don’t care, you can go” He waved him off as he got near Izuku, in a quite threatening way “Ready to go kid?”
“No..”
“Sucks to suck”
The only way to describe what happened is: YEEEET.
-----
“WHAT THE HELL WERE YOU THINKING?”
“Woah dad, you okay? I don’t think yelling like that is good for your blood pressure”
“GOOD FOR MY-”
“Let’s all calm down” Yagi said getting between the two “Izuku’s fine, see, look, no injuries” He turned back at him “No injuries right?”
“Right, I’m all good”
“See, he’s fine Hisashi, completely fine, there is no need to get stressed over it”
“NIGHTS ARE FOR SLEEPING!” Hisashi yelled “NOT SNEAKING AROUND”
“I wasn't sneaking around! If I was I wouldn't have gotten caught”
“GAH You are worse than your mother”
“I’ll take that as a compliment”
“Don’t.”
“Too late”
“... You’re grounded.”
“Pff, you can’t ground me”
“Watch me.”
“Ya know, research says that grounding children doesn't really work as a way to make them stop doing something, it just causes them to feel hate. Therefore, the best way to actually prevent me from doing this again is by talking to me and compromising, of course, if finding a compromise is too difficult for your small minded brain dear father then I suppose you’d react with these archaic and stupid methods”
Hisashi blinked
Izuku smiled innocently
Yagi laughed and smacked Hisashi’s back “He got you there old man”
That caused Hisashi to sigh and rub his face “Fine, let’s compromise, what do you want, little demon?”
“First of all, rude, secondly I want lots of things, like, for example should this happen again I don’t want to hear it”
“It’s unsafe”
“Dad palease” He had his hands on his waist and all “Uncle taught me how to kill people with just a flick of my fingers”
“That’s really not why I taught you that my boy”
“Shush Uncle, negotiations are in order”
“I see your point, however as a parent it’s my duty to worry over you”
“What would make you feel fine about me doing nightly activities?”
“Information. To be woken up and find out you were missing was terrifying. I thought you were hurt, kidnapped, dead, you gave me a heart attack Izu”
“Fine, then what If I send you updates about my whereabouts hourly and warn you when I’m leaving?”
“Share your location at all times too”
“Fine, do we have a deal?”
“The second you get hurt you stop leaving the house during the nights”
“Fine”
“Fine”
Yagi smiled “I’m so proud of you both”
“Shut up uncle” “Sush Yagi”
----
“Borinnnnng, can’t believe you ended up with permission to leave” Tenko complained as he heard the full story
“I’m just a better diplomat than you’ll ever be”
“Should have chosen that instead of being a hero”
“How did you say? Booooring”
“It’s the n ya gotta prolong” he flicked Izuku’s head “Idiot”
“Asshole” Izuku flicked him back
“Shit head” Tenko slapped his hand
“Literal pile of garbage” Izuku stepped on his foot
“Horse turd” Tenko pushed him
“ADOPTED” Izuku punched his guts
“I’LL FUCKING KILL YOU”
Izuku started running. “HAHAHHAHAHHAHAH TRY ME BITCH”
“Boys.” Inko shook her head at them “No killing each other.”
“But mooom!” “He’s started it!!”
“I don’t care. Just stop”
“Fine” Izuku smirked and grabbed his phone.
Tenko narrowed his eyes “Why that face? I don’t trust that face, what are you doing?”
“None of your business”
“Izuku, is that Hawks’ number?”
“Heh… Hehe”
“Izuku, are you fucking.. I’LL FUCKING KILL YOU BRAT”
“MOM SAYS YOU CAN’T”
Chapter 19: Izuku wants to punch the precedent, unfortunaly that's a concept so he can't do that
Chapter Text
Tenko had a new mantra.
It went:
Izuku’s dead, Izuku’s dead, he will die, the fucking bastard~ Izuku’s dead, Izuku’s dead, I’ll kill him slowly~ Izuku’s dead, Izuku’s dead, first the toes up to the head~ Izuku’s dead, Izuku’s dead, his screams will be music to ears.
The reason for that lovely song/mantra to be in his mind at 7 am on a Thursday was that his brother was a son of a bitch. A bitch named Inko that had raised them both to swell in psychological warfare.
But despite Izuku being on his permanent death list, the reason for his divine mood was that now he had not only ONE annoying hero trailing after him.
But TWO.
Because his brother, his lovely brother, his dearest brother had told fucking HAWKS that Tenko had a crush on him, which HE DID NOT. He had the furthest from a crush, he held contempt and anger and honestly he just wanted all heroes to disappear at this point.
“Aw, want me to wipe that pout with a kiss?” Hawks had said
“Hey, why da fuck are you here?” Toya asked darkly “Shooo. This is my hero zone”
“Thought you might want the backup, and also, I wanted to talk with this little cutie here” He tried to play with Tenko’s hair, keyword tried because Toya physically hit him.
“Did you.. Did you slap me?”
Toya smiled “No backup needed, get out of here!”
“No thank you!
“I insist”
Meanwhile Tenko fled. Simple as that, leave the two fighting for whatever reason and let him just go to his classes and live his normal, uneventful life.
Besides, Tenko was pretty much not in the mood to look at Todoroki’s face at the moment, everytime he did he remembered the two having fun and that was just unthinkable.
Somehow he managed to get to class, finally he’d be able to have a nice day without any other human interaction outside his family.
“I’m assigning you all a group project”
Wait. No. That.. That should be illegal.
Who the fuck is he grouping with????
He looked around the room.
Groups started forming around him, friends started joining in together.
And Tenko started to panic.
Shit, he should have listened to Yagi and made some friends.
In utter defeat he walked towards the teacher’s desk “Uh, can I do it alone? I didn't find a group”
“Nope, groups of four minimus and five max, based on the total of people here there will be six groups formed”
“I promise you I can do it fine on my own”
“It’s the directorial rules, students can’t be alone for this one.”
“ughhhhhhhhhhh”
He turned around and bumped into some nerd as he did, granted, he was also a nerd, but details. “Can you fucking move?”
The chick fixed her glasses and looked into his soul. “Hey rude guy, need a group?”
“............... What?”
“Great, so do I, the name’s Taty Iida, I’m sure we will get along great”
“I doubt it”
------
Shock was coursing through every Ketsubutsu’s students that had already arrived at school. Their school.
Their amazing school.
Their beautiful campus.
Had been destroyed.
Well, not literally destroyed, that would imply a Villain attack or an earthly accident, but no. It was something worse than both. UA had counter attacked, and they were ruthless. Graffiti at places it shouldn't even be humanly possible to access, flags spreaded around everywhere with UA’s logo on it, derogatory phrases everywhere, and the creme de la creme.
A giant hologram of Nedzu laughing continuously that they still hadn't found a way of turning off or destroying.
It was incredible in a way.
It seemed they were all in a trance as they walked in, even Izuku stood amongst those unable to walk upon witnessing the grandiose attack UA had made, Oboro would need to amp his strategies.
But it’s always in times of despair and hopelessness that heroes are made.
In this case, Shoto Todoroki upon hearing that laughter did what everyone else could not. He with one step created an entire glacier that completely broke the gigantic hologram.
He was their hero.
Their savior.
And he should really, really run because Oboro was looking at him like the Portuguese looked at Brazil’s Gold.
He would not rest until he had exploited that boy to his bones.
Shoto Todoroki had made a terrible mistake that day.
And the war was officially upon them.
Hopelessness turned to determination.
----
“YOU’VE GOT TO BE FUCKING KIDDING ME!” Katsuki exclaimed upon arriving at UA a day after their attack.
He would give them this, Ketsubutsu was fast.
The entire school was covered in ice and sculptures of dragons resembling their principal.
“All fire users please start melting the ice, I’m sure we will resolve this quickly if we work together” Nedzu’s voice filled their ears through a megaphone. “I repeat, all fire users please melt the ice!”
As the students worked Nedzu smiled.
This would be more fun than he had expected it.
---
“Should we assign guards at night?” Oboro questioned out loud.
“.. I’m this close to killing you Clouds” The principal said.
Ketsubutsu was on fire.
Well, nothing was being burnt, it was more of a cosmetic thing, but it was still disconcerting to arrive at school and see it all on fire, a fire that if one were to focus on it enough, it would show replayed images of a mouse beheading a dragon.
“We gotta give it to them, they are ballsy”
“Clouds.”
“What?”
“Hit them where it hurts.”
“Of course boss!”
Shoto Todoroki arrived at school and sighed, he would just become a human fire extinguisher wouldn't he?
“Heyo, you look miserable”
“Hello Midori-. You are not Midoriya.”
“Nope, the name’s Shindo, Yo Shindo, I’m a hero course student and-”
“No thank you.”
With that Shoto walked away and started putting out the fire.
Shindo was extremely confused and amused at the same time, it really solidified a little that, that kid, would fit in their club.
----
The
Precedent
Had
Been
Set.
“Senpai..” Izuku groaned as he was rudely awakened “How the fuck do you know where I live?”
“It’s in your file”
“... Did you steal the school’s files?”
“Of course not. Anyway, up up, we are doing a steak out”
“What”
“Don’t you want to catch those UA assholes in the act?”
Izuku sighed and rolled in bed “I guess”
“Then let’s go, the night is young and we have our school pride to protect!”
“Fine, let’s just change clothes and warn my dad”
“Nerd”
“Yep”
A few hours later (In sponge Bob’s narrator voice)
“Senpai”
They stood in front of a forest.
“This isn't Ketsubutsu”
“Indeed”
“This is a forest”
“Very astute of you”
“What the hell are we doing here?”
“It’s obvious isn't it? We are camping”
“Senpai, it’s three am.”
“And?”
“Why the hell are we camping at three am???????”
“Tradition my young Padawan, tradition, now come on, hurry up, the others are waiting”
Izuku at that moment couldn't decide if he hated or loved his life.
At the second bug bite he would decide it was hate he felt. But at least Kirishima was there! “Hey, Midobro”
“Bro!!!”
“I always get emotional watching you two interacting” Tatami said jokingly
“You wouldn't understand” Kirishima said as he brought Izuku down and hugged him like a plushie
“Yeah Tatami, their bond goes beyond our mortal comprehension” Shindo joked as he set the bag with their things down. “That’s why I hate to interrupt it but chop chop, kohai, set up my tent”
Izuku sighed, rolled his eyes, and died a little on Kiri’s lap. Kiri in return patted his head “It’s not that bad bro, I had to do it too”
That only made him hug Kirishima’s neck harder, Tatami laughed at their antics “But you are all strong and buffy”
Kiri’s reaction can only be described by this face: ._.
“I’ve seen you punch with enough strength to change the weather bro” He patted Izuku’s head twice “I’m sure this will be no problem to you”
“Come onnn kohai, quit stalling, we don’t have all night and my sleeping comfortably depends on you.” Shindo whined. Physically whined, honestly he and whining did not match the same construct Izuku had of his person in his mind.
That was too much for his poor brain, so finally, Izuku grunted, stood up and started assembling the tent. “Last time I did this I was like.. Six”
“I’m sure the muscle memory is in there somewhere” Shindo said as he poked Izuku’s arm with a stick.
“Alright, I got the fire done” Another of the first years said, she was in class B. Lucky she, who didn't have to deal with Cloud’s mood swings.
“Nicely done Kohai” Makima, that third year who could sniff things (don’t ask me), praised “Now you won’t all freeze to death!”
The tent was extremely unstable, but still as soon as Izuku finished building it Shindo went inside to sleep.
It didn't fit two people. What the hell was his audacity???
That was when Kirishima patted his shoulder. “Yeah bro, the tents are for our senpais, we are sleeping outside”
“In the freaking cold?!”
“Yeah” Kiri rubbed his own arm. “But we can sleep together? That way our bodies will heat each other”
“Do we at least get blankets?”
“No..”
“Fuck this, I’m getting what we deserve from that fucker!”
“Wait what?”
Without much warning Izuku simply walked inside that tiny tent, from Kirishima’s viewpoint, he was swallowed by it, and never returned.
“Don’t worry” That girl from 1B poked Kiri’s arm “I’ll cuddle with you near the fire”
“Ah, that’s super mainly of you bro”
“Please don’t ever says those words to me again”
From Izuku’s point of view he had a fierce battle against his senpai in an extremely enclosed environment which ended with him trapped underneath Shindo unable to move and breath. Well. At least he tried.
He failed.
But he tried.
That had to matter for something.
It had to.
That’s what he said to himself upon waking up and being teased by everyone there.
“What can I say? My Kohai loves me, it’s hard not to, truly, I get why he couldn't resist me”
Izuku hid his face and groaned, leave it to Shindo to blow everything out of proportion. Great.
Well, it was sort of his fault in the first place, but regardless. “I didn't get the blanket”
“Yeah, I haha I noticed that bro”
“Kiri, bro, I-”
“It’s alright bro” He patted Izuku’s back, as he did that Izuku shoved his face on him
“Rumors are gonna spread”
“It’s alright bro”
“Shindo is like, the whore of Ketsubutsu and I literally slept with him- Not in the.. you know but, people will take it as they want and not the truth”
“It’s alright bro”
“Am I.. Gonna become the next whore of our school? Is this my legacy? Is this how they’ll know me?”
Kiri had to hold his laughter in
“Will this choice haunt me forever? Was my fate written in stone from the moment he was chosen as my babysitter???”
“Bro. Pff. Bro, come on, it’s not that bad”
Izuku simply pointed at where Shindo was talking to the seniors about how deeply embraced they were all night.
“I’m doomed”
“Yo Shindo! Stop spreading rumors about my bro!” Kirishima yelled
“Hahaha! Rumors? What rumors? It’s the truth! He came into my tent like a salvage and started straddling me!”
Izuku looked back still holding Kiri’s shoulders and yelled cryingly “I JUST WANTED YOUR BLANKET!”
Shindo had the gal to smirk “And you got much more than that dear Kohai, honestly, there are a lot of people who’d kill to be under me all night”
“UGHHHH, YOU ARE IMPOSSIBLE!”
“Impossibly charming they say”
He looked back at Kiri “I think I’m about to enter my villain phase.”
“Noooooooooooooo Izu noooooo, think about all the good in the world”
“What good bro? What good? I only see darkness, it surrounds us and eats away our flesh”
“Alright, that’s enough drama”
“Naummmm” He jumped on his lap
“Woah bro, ya heavy, now I get why he flipped ya”
“Eijiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii”
“Pff, there there”
“Alright Kohais!” Tatami suddenly yelled “Now the real fun starts! Follow me!”
“Wait, what about classes?” Another 1B kid asked
“HAH.” Was the only answer from Makima-senpai.
Who needed grades anyway??
Chapter 20: A punch to one's pride
Chapter Text
Tenko Midoriya was about to enter his villain phase.
And it would be the hero's fault.
“Why. Why the fuck are you both in front of my house?”
“Well, I wanted to escort you to school of course” Toya said “To keep you safe, villain activity went a little higher on my area”
“I wonder why” Tenko sneered
“And this one, just tagged along because he has nothing to do with his life”
Hawks smiled at being pointed “I wanted to see your morning face, ever since finding out you are deeply in love with me-”
“I’m not” “He’s not”
“-I decided to check you out to see If you are worth my time”
“Great, I’m not, now leave me alone!”
Tenko just started walking, the two followed
He really needed to learn to tune them out, however he was a hero’s magnet, so of course, it didn't end with the two, no. His uncle also decided to walk him to school.
“My boy!” All Might yelled
Tenko of course had no choice but to stop and roll his eyes “For fucks sake.”
“My boy! I- oh, I see you are with your friends”
“Nope, not my friends”
“Then-”
“All Might, It’s a pleasure to see you again” Hawks said bowing meanwhile Toya scoffed
“All Might.”
“Young Todoroki. Hawks.”
Welp, Keigo was feeling extremely intimidated right now.
“You know..” Yagi out of nowhere started whispering near him, unfortunately, Yagi couldn't whisper to save this life “Between the two of them, I think you should go with Hawks, of course, I know the heart wants what it wants and you do love young Todo-”
“OH MY GOG SHUT UP OLD MAN!” He pushed his uncle away and walked faster.
Izuku would be sad for him turning into a villain but he would live. Maybe he’d even join him, but he doubted it, his brother was the worst human to have ever existed, he was happy so long as Tenko was miserable, and that’s just how it was.
His brother would never turn into a villain alongside him..
---
Izuku Midoriya was about to enter his villain era.
And he barely even stepped a foot in school, his day had barely started and he was going to enter his villain era right there in the school’s entrance with a bunch of Nedzu shaped smoke (Don’t ask me) leaking from the classroom’s windows.
Look.
He honestly found his senpai amusing, he was great at giving advice too, and Izuku was sure that if he ever started failing in class Shindo would tutor him, he was a great senpai to have!
But.
Despite all that.
He was going to fucking murder Shindo Yo.
Toshinori would be sad, sure, Tenko would probably cry and miss him deeply but they would just have to deal with it.
“Hey, Yo! Is it true Midoriya slept with you?”
“Sure is! My Kohai just couldn't resist”
Why? Why did the entire school know?????
“Midoriya! Hey! Betcha had fun huh?”
“Ugh, I’m so jealous, you are so lucky, Shindo doesn't even look at me”
“Didn't he have a girlfriend? Midoriya must be one special kind of meat for Yo to dump her”
“Did he turn into a human vibrator????”
It was.. It was freaking everywhere.
“Jenna Roland said Midoriya told Shindo ‘I'll only have sex with you if you beat me at the race. And then he lost the race. Deliberately.”
“That is so awesome”
“Brook!”
“I mean slutty!”
“Bro, calm down, the rumors will die” Kiri said, but even he didn't believe in himself
“I think. I need us to kiss right now so that rumors will spread about us instead”
“Bro. That won’t help at all”
Izuku was biting his nails “They need something else to talk about”
Eijiro really didn't like the look in Izuku’s eyes, he took three steps back “No.”
“Shindo Yo! What’s this story with Midoriya?”
“Ah man, I shouldn't say.. But it’s a good thing I didn't skip leg day ya know”
“Fine, I won’t kiss you”
“Thank the Gods”
“I’ll fucking commit murder instead”
“Bro.”
With that Midoriya marched towards Shindo and punched him.
In front of everyone. People couldn't help but gasp, Kirishima snickered.
Fortunately for Shindo, Midoriya didn't actually want to go to prison, so it wasn't a punch that would kill him, just one that would leave him concussed and bleeding.
“Heyyy~ Izuku”
“Don’t fucking HEY me!”
“I sense you are angry”
“YA THINK?!”
“I think we can find a way to fix this together”
“HAAH?”
Kirishima winced, that haah sounded exactly like Katsuki’s, this was stage two of Midoriya being mad, he turned into Bakugou, he had to stop it from getting it to stage five otherwise.. Midoriya might actually commit murder. But how? What could Eijiro even do to defuse this situation?
“Yeah yea” Shindo said, he looked around at the crowd just watching them, waiting for something to happen, his face was bleeding, he was pretty sure his nose was broken, he definitely needed a hospital, but..
What’s a fart for someone who's shitted? Besides, Midoriya was obviously pissed, how could he resist not making it worse for his dear Kohai?
So with all the balance of a man whose world was turning and dancing, he sat, pulled Midoriya down towards him and kissed him.
Kirishima looked at the scene with shock.
They were so fucked.
Izuku would get to level five for sure.
But instead of Izuku getting to level five, he simply stood there, shocked still, face red as Shindo grabbed his entire face and kissed him. Kissed him in front of everyone, moaned loudly, and then because he was like that, he passed out.
Maybe they.. wouldn't get to level five?
He took a sneak peak at Izuku’s face.. Welp. That was a face of pure hatred. Level five was upon them. He didn't even think twice.
He smacked Izuku’s neck making him pass out on top of an already passed out Shindo.
Pictures were taken, people were screaming, the gossip would definitely get worse, but level five Izuku would destroy the school, Kirishima needed his school intact.
“What’s all the fuss?” Miss Joke asked as she arrived at the scene just in time to see them kissing and then passing out, “OH MY! OH MY OH MY OH MY! CLOUDS, IT’S HAPPENING!” Instead of helping them she rushed away, only for at the last second yell “TAKAGE, OKEJI TAKE EM TO THE INFIRMARY”
Clouds was unfortunately too busy trying to make all the smoke inside the school dissipate to actually pay attention to her rambling about the two students falling in love.
Somehow even so, he still retained the blackmail to his heart.
----
Izuku woke up in the infirmary with Kirishima standing alongside him and a bunch of smoke suspiciously shaped like Nedzu staring at them.
How even?
“I’m sorry for knocking you out bro”
“Huh? Ah.. AH.. AH???? AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!! HE KISSED ME! THAT UNLOVED SON OF THE BITCH! AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAa”
Kiri sighed “I should have gone to UA, Katsuki probably wasn't so bad to deal with…”
“I’m so offended by this, how could you?! No wait, don’t distract me. I need to kill him” His murdery eyes were back “I need to rip his bones out one by one and feed them to his own dogs. Does he even have dogs? I need to give him some dogs and then kill him and-”
“Bruh”
“He took my first kiss” Aaand now he was crying. “He took my first ki-kiss and made a show of it in front of e-e-everyone” Kiri hugged him
“There there”
“What do-do-do I even do?????”
“I don’t think there is anything you can do at this point”
“Ma-ma-maybe I transfer to Shiketsu, the-they can’t da-date there, I’ll be safe”
“And you’ll leave me and the war you started behind?”
More tears formed in his eyes, Kiri held his cheeks and wiped them out
“Do you want to dress like an emo tomorrow?”
Izuku nodded wordlessly as he cried in Kiri’s arms
“I’ll help you not be ridiculous”
“I- I- I think I love you”
“Pffff” He flicked Izuku’s forehead “Alright crybaby”
Izuku dug his face on Eijirou’s shoulder “‘m not crybaby”
“Sure sure” He patted him twice “If it makes you feel better Shindo is going to have to go through surgery, apparently you burst some of his blood vessels and bones”
“It does make me feel better..” He sniffed “Why is he doing this to me?”
“I don’t know”
“Is he just playing with me?”
“You know him better than I do”
“But you know” Sniff “Tatami and- and she’s super close with him”
“Well, they used to date and she complains about him 90% of the time but they are still best friends, that’s all I know”
“Eiji” He looked up at him from the shoulder “You are a terrible spy”
“Pfff” He smacked his face away from his shoulder “Bro.”
“I know..”
“If you do then help me think of our next UA prank”
“Okay..”
“These smoke things are so weird aren't they?”
“Uhum”
“But they make me want to step up our game, and since they invaded the classrooms then inside the school is a fair game now”
“Uhum”
“We should find out where Katsuki and Mina sits and fuck with them”
“UHUM!!!”
“YEAH! That’s the Izuku I know” He squished Izuku’s cheeks “Wanna get back to class? I think we have Math now”
“I’d rather jump out the window, thanks”
“Pff brooo!”
Meanwhile the doc sighed and rolled his eyes “Teenagers...”
-----
It was hard to think of new things to toss at UA for the pranks, however they feel like they’ve outdone themselves this time, especially because it was a targeted attack.
Eighteen people went this time, each one with their own grievances that they wanted to take out with certain people, Clouds with Mic, Izuku and Kiri with Mina and Katsuki, Todoroki with Mei etc etc
All of them targeted.
None of them obvious enough that the targets would be able to see it coming before being affected by it.
They never saw it hitting them.
But they did feel it hitting them when the devices were triggered.
A day of being sticky and smelly awaited them as the foam simply didn't dissolve with water. 24 hours for it to dissolve.
24 hours of eighteen classrooms being smelly and sticky while their occupants planned their own future attack.
It certainly brought a smile to Izuku’s face to hear Katsuki complain about it for hours in their group chat.
Chapter 21: We interrupt the usual scheduele to bring you this very important bread update.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Welcome!” Shindo said excitedly to the camera “Welcome all to Ketsubutsu's own culinary program! Today we are joined in by some very special guests”
Enter Midoriya Izuku and Shoto Todoroki staring at each other, one with something akin to hatred and the other amusement.
“Today I am teaching our dear Kohais how to make bread. Simple right?” Shindo grinned maniacally “Let’s see how badly they fuck up!”
“Why did I agree to this..” Izuku mused as he rolled his eyes
“Because you love me, NOw” He clapped his hands “First we activate the yeast! Grab some warm water along with sugar, we will cut the video while we let it rest for ten minutes”
“Right” Todoroki said “But what is yeast?”
“That’s a stupid question” Izuku said
“Oh, then you know how to do it dear Kohai?” Shindo teased
“O-of course I do!!! I didn't live in some CAVE!!!”
“Be my guest then” Shoto said getting out of his way
He did not, in fact, know how to do it.
Ten minutes later the camera turned back on and the yeast was flat and sad, it could only be described as a depressed dough. “Why didn't it grow?” Izuku asked with a sad face while looking at the sad dough
“Maybe you didn't encourage it to grow, did you try saying words of encouragement to it?” Shoto asked, he sounded serious despite his words
“It’s bread Shoto, it can’t hear us”
“It’s yeast, It’s biological, it’s alive”
“Well.. But.. Well, it’s a fungus, it doesn't have ears”
“Did you know that scientists found out that plants scream in pain? We just can’t hear them because it’s in another frequency”
Izuku stared at him
Shoto stared back
Shindo was laughing in the background, however he didn't matter
“I didn't know that. I didn't ever want to know that”
“Knowledge in any form is very important. Your welcome”
Izuku stared at him for a few more seconds until turning to Shindo “Senpai, can I kill him?”
“No.”
“Damnit, you owe me tho, so If no muderder then at least a little mauling”
“Nope, and muderder?”
“I censored it for the show”
“Ah, of course, what a doll”
“SEE, THIS IS WHY-”
As the two argued in the background Shoto started step two of making bread, mixing the flour and salt. Did he know the measurements? No. Did he know how to mix stuff? Also no, but it’s the thought that counts.. Right?
“Our dough is even more depressed now” Izuku said as he approached it
“Hm”
“Maybe, as we knead it will come back to life?”
Izuku put the fear of the Gods in that bread, it’s kneading made with such force that Shoto was sure the balcony would break.
“Now we let it rest again, right?”
Shindo uncovered his mouth, his face red and his lip split “Right, yeah, pff I’m sure it will be the best bread I’ve ever eaten”
“If you say so.. How long do we have to wait?”
“From one to two hours”
“TWO HOURS?! WITH A TODOROKI? WITH YOU?! I’ll die.”
Shoto just looked at him and back at Shindo “Shouldn't thirty minutes suffice?”
“No?”
“Is that a question?”
“Er-”
“I’m going to the bathroom” Shoto announced and simply left.
That left only Shindo and Izuku, alone.. Yo winked at the camera and turned it off while they waited.
When the camera turned back on Shoto was staring at Midoriya with something akin to amusement on his face, Izuku seemed as if had just survived a war.
“Did you two fuck in our kitchen while I left?”
“No.” “Who knows pretty boy, maybe we did”
You can probably guess who said what.
“I’m disgusted”
“Hey! Believe me, not him!”
“Did you leave the camera on with visual proof of your time here with him?”
“No but-”
“Then I don’t” He shoot his head “I’m so disappointed Midoriya, the kitchen is for baking, not fucking”
Izuku groaned, Shindo once again laughed
Yeah
He made all the right choices today.
“Alright Kohais next we- wait, we forgot the salt.”
They all groaned “How much salt is it?”
“A tablespoon”
Shoto added it
“No wait, a teaspoon”
Shoto stared at the dough covered with salt.
“Maybe If we shake it off It will be the right quantity?”
He started shaking the dough, it lost all it’s form
“Wait wait wait, stop it’s losing it’s bread shape!”
“... You think that was bread shaped Midoriya?”
“Yeah?”
“Have you ever seen any bread? Ever?”
“See! This is why our families don’t get along.”
“I thought it was because your uncle fucked my father”
Izuku was silent for a few seconds.
Until it hit him what Shoto said
“WHAT?!”
“Isn't that why you all hate us? Because my father and your uncle are secret lovers?”
“WHAT”
“Huh. I thought that was it” He shrugged and started shaping the dough to actually look like bread
“Boys, I think we forgot the sugar too” Shindo said completely ignoring Izuku’s mental breakdown
“We can just sprinkle it on top can’t we?”
Suddenly Izuku was crouching down “My whole life is a lie, he lied, my uncle is a liar, oh my gods, so many lies, what else did he lie about? Is he even my uncle?”
“I mean… I guess it could work” Yo said, spoiler, it didn't.
Shoto sprinkled the sugar with the renewed energy from someone hearing a Midoriya having a mental breakdown “Now what?”
“Now it’s the oven, we have to preheat it and-”
Shoto had already put the bread as he turned it on “Hm, should I take it out?”
Yo sighed “At this point, it’s going to be shit anyway, what’s one more misstep?”
Shoto pouted, it was the first time Izuku ever saw Shoto pouting and it just added to his mental breakdown.
“How long is it going to take to get ready?”
“From twenty five to thirty minutes, I’ll order some Pizza so we can actually eat something”
“What do you mean? Our bread is perfect”
“As decoration for humans a thousand years later to find it carbonized? Sure”
“I bet it will taste delicious”
Shindo simply patted his shoulder twice and crouched in front of Izuku “You good little man?”
“I’m not little”
“You are tho, I have to look down everytime I look at you”
Izuku glared at him “You are older, it’s unfair, I’m still growing”
“I bet you are going to be tiny for the rest of your life, midget hero, Todoroki there is your age and he’s the same height as me”
“Shut up”
Yo smiled and poked his cheek “Come on, midget, we just made bread, stop suffering”
“My uncle is a liar”
“So?”
“My uncle is All Might, All Might is a liar, and he can’t be, not in a perfect world”
Shindo looked at the camera still recording and sighed “Could you turn the camera off Todoroki?”
“Sure”
“Alright, now kohai, look at me”
“Why? So you can rub at my face again that you are taller?”
“Nah, so that I can hug you without it being awkward”
“And then what? You are going to spread it to the entire school I’m snuggly?”
Shoto felt like he shouldn't be listening to this.. . So he grabbed some corn and started making himself popcorn. He also found somewhere to sit, so he could watch more comfortably of course.
Yo sighed “Of course not” He poked his cheek “And besides, you love me, otherwise why would you agree to this?”
Izuku pouted and looked away, as he looked away however his eyes met Shoto and an idea came to his mind “Hey, do either of you know how to play volley?”
Their answers were confused faces.
“Great, loser gets to be humiliated in front of the entire school, deal?”
Shindo grinned maniacally, he didn't know that Izuku used to play in championships and all, it wasn't his fault, really. “Deal”
----
“Todoroki, I don’t think you’ve met Kirishima yet”
“Sup dude”
“I’ve seen him from afar” The two shook hands.
“Is that who you choose as your partner, Kohai, really?”
“Well, I would have called Kacchan, but he’s in class right now so..”
“I’m your plan B bro?”
“Ye, B for Bro”
“Bro.”
“You two disgust me” Yo said with a smile on his face
“Now, will you please help me crush Shindo’s will to live so he will forever regret having spread rumors about me?”
“Oh bro, gladly!”
“To be fair, I didn't spread anything” He said as he got in his own court side, Todoroki joining him
“Yeah, but you didn't say they were lies either!” Izuku got ready to serve, Kiri smiled at them all
“Let’s have a fun match yeah?”
“Of course” Shoto smiled back
Izuku served.
Served right into SHindo’s balls at the speed of light. He would never have kids anymore.
The senior fell down, with him the ball, it was K.O.
“Bro..”
“ɪ'ᴍ ғɪɴᴇ” Despite his words, his tone left them all thinking he was in the brink of death
“Should we call the doc?”
Izuku smiled as he grabbed another ball to serve again “Why? The match only just started Shoto-kun!”
Suddenly Torodoki’s smile fell from his face “Oh.. fuck.”
As the ball approached him he did the only thing he could think of to protect himself, he burned the ball to ashes.
“Does that count as our point?” Kiri wondered
Meanwhile Shindo stood up slowly and painfully and grinned like a psychopath at Midoriya “QUIRKS ARE ON! LOSER!”
“HAH!”
It was a brutal match.
One that broke the laws of physics many times, curves that shouldn't be possible, speed that made the ball disappear and reappear as if it was magic, flames and Ice suddenly invading the other team’s court, the entire ground shaking as Kirishima tried to defende.
It was madness.
Ms Joke was called on them by another student who got scared to stop the madness.
The woman just WATCHED.
Watched and crackled as Shindo and Shoto’s ass were kicked by two people whose quirks (in this case, one lack thereof) helped nothing in the situation.
And as the four of them laid down in the infirmary covered in bruises while the doc berated them for their stupidity none of them could particularly say they regretted anything.
Notes:
I think this is one of my favorites chapters.
Also, I'm back at being unimployed (that's the sad part about working in movies, when their production ends, you don't have a job anymore), which means I'm once again broke and wishing for the lottery to come (or a job, i'd take a job happily too) but it also means more free time, yay for yall
Chapter 22: Hisashi wants to punch some kids. Let him punch some kids All Might.
Chapter Text
Why the fuck was the entire world obsessed with heroes and WHY DID HE HAVE SOME KIND OF MAGNET LINKING THEM TO HIM????
“Your.. Entire family consists of heroes?” Tenko asked as he entered the Iida household
“Yep”
“And, why are we working on the project at your house then???”
“My brother wanted to meet you”
Tenko scrunched up his nose “Why da fuck?”
“You are my only friend” She said and walked in the house
“We are not fucking friends!” He walked in behind her anyway, “Besides, there are the other fuckers too, when are the rest of the fuckers getting here?”
“Kaminari said she’ll be half an hour late”
“And Jiro?”
“Ten minutes”
“Why the fuck am I the only here on time?”
“For the same reason we are friends” She fixed her glasses as she said that
But Tenko knew what she was fucking doing, “We are not fucking friends.”
Her posture didn't shift, yet somehow he still felt mocked as she simply continued walking, they arrived at the living room in a short amount of time, there were carbon copies of her waiting “Taty, is this the friend?”
“Yes he yes, Tenko, meet my older brother, Tensei”
“Dude! I didn't know she was capable of making friends!” He jumped straight in to hug Tenko and he felt completely trapped, his face must have conveyed his desperation because a brat about Izuku’s age chopped the air and said “Brother, you mustn't hug people out of nowhere!”
As soon as Tensei dropped him the brat bowed “It’s a pleasure to meet you”
“That’s Tenya, he’s going at UA”
“It’s my pride and joy to continue the family tradition”
Tenko couldn't help but roll his eyes “That’s just what the world needs.” As he said those words Tenya’s face lit up “Another freak as a hero”, and it immediately darkened afterwards as he let out an indignant squawk.
Taty grabbed his shoulders and started dragging him away before he would be subjected to ten hours of Tenya’s lecture about how being a hero was the best choice anyone could do for their lives.
“How do you even manage to live with them?”
“It’s a struggle, but I survive” She opened the study door
“Your house is ridiculous”
It really was, who the hell had an entire room full with computers like a school lab in their home?? Made no sense.
“Thank you”
Tenko waited for Taty to sit down and went to the furthest corner in the room to sit
“Are you really going to work from there?”
“Yes”
“You are such a weirdo”
He showed her his middle finger
“Be right back, open the stuff. Jiro just texted that he’s here”
“Fine”
Tenko took the time that she was gone to go to her computer and invert the mouse, then he proceeded to do that with every computer near that one and run back to his own, the adrenaline was high and real as they arrived back “You’re late”
“My sister thought she could just barge in my room and steal my shit, ‘sides, I got here earlier than Kaminari”
“That’s because she’s a mess.”
The guy nodded “Fair, why the fuck are you so far away?”
Tenko shrugged “Don’t want your germs near me”
Jiro’s reaction to that was to sit next to him and poke him every two minutes.
“Midoriya, why is my mouse inverted?”
“Weird, mine isn't.”
“Midoriya.”
“How da fuck should I know? OI, STOP FUCKING POKING ME”
“Why? It’s not like it’s hurting you”
“I swear I’ll kill you”
“How do I change the mouse back?”
“Just change computers”
“Fuck, this one is inverted too”
“JIRO, STOP.”
“I’m not doing anything Midoriya”
“Are all of them inverted?”
“Nope, mine isn't either” Jiro said, as he once again poked Tenko’s cheek
“Have I ever told you my quirk Jiro?”
“Nah” poke poke poke
Tenko groaned in pain.
It was to that Kaminari arrived twenty minutes later, she was apologetic, messy and looked like she had just come from a bar
“Are you drunk?” Taty asked upon seeing her
“Nah gurl, but you wish I was” She winked at her.
Taty simply looked away, Kaminari took that as an opportunity to sit next to her “So, what have you all done while I wasn't here?”
“Iida cried, Midoriya is about to, and I’m just chilling”
“So, nothing?”
“Yeah, nothing”
“Cool, I just remembered I have to leave this room and come back after an hour”
“Oh no you don’t!”
Tenko snickered. What an amazing group he found for his final project huh. And three hours later they still hadn't started it.
----
“Are you sure that’s what you want to wear to your date, Toshinori?”
“It’s not a date”
Hisashi narrowed his eyes at him “So you didn't become an overexcited puppy upon being asked to meet with Dave?”
“That’s different, he’s just my really good friend who I haven't seen in a while, last time, when was it?”
“That day you lost all your money to my wife I presume”
“Ah, yeah, that, see, it’s just been a long time”
“Still, you become a different person near Dãve~” He wrapped his arms around himself “Oh Da~ve, Is it Da~ve? DAAVE”
“Stop!”
“How I long to have you in my arms Da~ve”
Toshinori pushed him, anyone else they might have flown away “I do not! Sound like that!”
“How I’ve missed you so Da~ve! Marry me Da~ve”
“Hisashi. Stop, it’s not like that!!”
“ Hmmm Dave, It’s been too long ”
Toshi became a puddle of shame “I do not sound like that”
“You do” Hisashi patted his head “But it’s okay”
He slapped Hisashi’s hand away “Either way, thank you for coming with me”
“Still don’t get why I am here, but of course I would come” Toshi’s face was about to become full with adoration and care but then Hisashi said the next words “Never I would miss a chance to embarrass you in front of your secret husband and daughter”
“Who in the world”
“Melissa, obviously, she is your carbon copy Nori, I don’t know how you don’t see it, it is obvious that you and Dave are her parents”
Yagi sputtered
“I don’t know If she’s aware of that, or even you, but just think Nori, the girl is quirkless, you were originally so, she looks nothing like Dave and a lot like you” He fake gasped “Is she actually your daughter and you just left her with Dave? Shame on you abandoning your family like that”
“I hate you sometimes”
“I hear no refusals!”
“She’s not my daughter”
“I don’t know, I believe you should do a paternity test, just to ease your worries.”
“Shut up”
“Rude”
“No no, we are here”
They looked up at the cafe sign. “It’s an awfully cute place, perfect for a date. You sure it isn't one?”
Toshi simply ignored him and walked inside, head full of determination, upon spotting Dave he couldn't help but feel utter joy “DAVE!”
“TOSHI!”
“What a beautiful reunion” Hisashi faked a tear as the two hugged in front of him.
“UNcle Might!” Melissa hugged him and Hisashi had half a mind to kidnap and take her to a DNA clinic. “Uncle Sashi”
“Oh please, when did I become that?”
“Just accept the hug old man”
He did so, even if begrudgingly.
“So, why did you come all the way here? Not that I don’t enjoy your company, I very much do! But you almost never leave I-island, so it was really surprising to see you here” Hisashi put a hand on his shoulder as he spoke, that hand.. It mocked him.. Making fun of him silently, he was sure. His excitement died a little.
Meanwhile Dave chuckled at the word vomit “My good friend, I made you a support item that I just couldn't mail to you”
Toshinori narrowed his eyes at his friend “Is it..” He whispered, now, when I say ‘whispered’, please keep in mind that he is one of those people who don’t know how to keep down “Illegal?”
“What? Haha, of course not, I just know how busy you are and I wanted you to have it the soonest possible”
“If it’s not illegal then are you using me as a test object?”
Dave simply smiled at him.
That was all the answer he needed, really.
As the two talked about the support item that had Dave travel through continents to give him, Hisashi found himself feeling bored, in his bored state his ears focused on a few teenagers talking, it was all about school crushes, nothing of much worth.
But then he realized they shared Izuku’s school uniform.
And then he realized the gossip was about his own son, and how he was the new.. WHORE?
HIS PRECIOUS SON?!
HIS BABY????
“Excuse me for a moment” He walked up to that table, grabbed a chair and sat with the teens, his face was something out of nightmares.
“What was that you kids were saying about Izuku Midoriya?”
“What is it to you? Old pedo?”
“ I’m his father.”
The teens gulped loudly, they had dun fucked.
“Hisashi, don’t murder the kids!” All Might yelled from his spot, the kids sent S.O.S with their eyes towards him.
“Why are you blinking so much?” Hisashi asked
“I- I just have something in my eye”
“Here, let me get it off for you”
“No thank you! I don’t wanna die”
“Ah, hello kids! You were blinking at me” All Might asked as he put his hand on Hisashi’s shoulders “Is it because he is a freak?”
“No no Nori, it is simply because they were about to tell me how much of a slut my own son is, so please, continue.”
All Might’s expression turned dark “ Excuse me?! ”
They had REALLY DUN FUCKED.
---
Speaking of murder, Izuku was currently trying to commit murder with his eyes.
Across the cafeteria was Shindo smiling and being overall happy with his friends, how dared him.
He played with Izuku’s feelings, and then had the gall to be happy?
Izuku, for lack of a better word, was sulking. Like a child in fact, he was staring at Shindo intensively while Kirishima played with his hair and their table talked about anything without his input.
It was interesting stuff, stuff he would have loved to know, for example the original ‘bro saying’’s (Akage's) quirk was to control plants, he was pretty much poison ivy, and he was talking about how he would carry a cactus around and call himself the Cacti hero once they graduated.
“Why a Cactus?” Orenji (another of their classmates, her quirk: who cares, she used a baseball bat to hit people because she thought it was cooler)
“I just feel deeply connected to them”
“Did you know there is this chick in class B whose quirk is shoelaces?” Kiri said
“Shoelaces.” Orenji noted
“Yeah, she looked to my feet and said, ugh, crocs, my greatest weakness”
“Broo”
“Right?”
Orenji rolled her eyes “What’s up with Midoriya today?”
Izuku in question groaned loudly “He doesn't even look at me!!”
“He’s lovesick” Kirishima answered
“Midoriya and lovesick don't really match, besides, didn't he hate Shindo?”
“Yeah but Shindo kissed him bro” Akage said while stealing Midoriya’s potatoes “He’s confused, heartbroken even”
“Man, you pay a lot more attention to everything than It looks like you would” Kiri said. He let go of Izuku’s hair for two seconds to scratch his leg and was glared so hard he somehow got over his scratchy leg and just returned to patting.
“I like gossip” Akage shrugged
“See, you don’t look like someone who would”
“I agree”
“It’s the green-blueish skin isn't it? Makes him look like a green flag”
“Yeah, it is”
“Midoriya” Shoto suddenly appeared standing in front of his view of Shindo
“Todoroki”
“I had fun yesterday”
“Masochist”
“May I sit with you?”
“No”
He sat anyway
“You seem miserable”
“Gee thanks”
“Is it because of the sudden revelation that my father and your uncle had sexual intercourse?”
Izuko groaned louder and covered his ears “Eiji, please toss him out of the window”
“No can do bro, I don’t wanna be expelled”
“Wait, your uncle and- So All Might and Endeavor had-” Akage looked like he needed therapy, to be fair, it was something everyone needed after hearing such information.
“I don’t see why you are all so shocked” Shoto slurped his juice “My father had always wanted to top the number one hero”
Their entire table collectively groaned. Except for Kirishima, he couldn't help but laugh at the pun.
“Did you like, see them bro? How do you know who..” Akage asked, but upon seeing Shoto’s face he changed his mind “Actually I don’t want to know”
“I heard them” He said proudly, as If it wasn't traumatizing information “Do you want to know their exact words?”
“No” Once again the entire table collectively answered
Shoto smiled “All Might called him daddy. All Might. Has. Daddy. Issues.”
“UGH, why are you here Todoroki?” Izuku finally asked, moving his eyes from Shindo to him
“Your class is visiting the support course today, I thought I’d ask If you wanted to be my object of study”
“What?”
“You are quirkless, which means you’ll be the most fun to design support items for, so, will you be my object of study?”
“No”
He frowned “But we are friends, aren't friends supposed to agree with one another?”
“But we aren't”
“Yes we are”
“Since when?”
“Since I bought a pet frog and named it after you, we are best friends”
There was no way he was serious.
“You know what, talking to Shindo is less tiresome than talking to you” He stood up
“Does that mean you’ll be my object of study?”
“ARGH, WHATEVER, SURE!”
“Yay.”
Izuku stomped away towards Shindo and Shoto just smiled and slurped his juice. He was a happy boi.
“SHINDO YO!” Izuku slapped the table, poor table
“Yes, kohai?” He looked at him innocently
“We need to talk”
“I thought we already had”
“No. Last time I tried you kidnapped me to do a baking video. We need to actually talk.”
Shindo sighed “Fine, let’s go” He grabbed Izuku’s arm and started moving
“Wait, now?”
“Yes, now, when were you thinking?”
“I don’t know but class is about to-”
“Talking is waaay more important than class, don’t you agree?”
“Fine, where are we going?”
“The roof”
The roof was the main place where couples sneaked out to make out.
Shindo was a complete asshole for taking him there, but, to be fair, there really weren't many places besides there where two people could talk in private. It wasn't a large school.
Also, it was chilly.
AND the bell had just rang, they were officially late to class.
So.
That’s another two points deducted from him.
“We are here” Shindo said as soon as the door closed behind them “now, talk”
“... Why did you kiss me?”
“Oh, that?” He scratched his chin “I dunno, just felt like it”
He hugged himself “It was my first kiss.. ever”
“Wait, for real? You are so..” He pointed at him
“What?”
“You!”
He looked away “What does that even mean?”
Instead of answering Shindo hugged him “Must have been a pretty shitty first kiss huh, all bloody and all”
“What are you-”
“Shh, hug me back Kohai”
He did albeit reluctantly “You confuse me senpai”
“Do I? I feel like I’m pretty straightforward most of the time”
“Just in your head”
Yo let go of the hug and put his finger under Izuku’s chin, “I think there is no way I can be more straightforward than this”
“What are you even-”
He kissed him again.
It was nothing like that first one, that’s for sure.
For starters, that was a bloody peck. This had tongues involved.
Izuku felt.. Actually, he didn't know how he felt, Yo was holding him and it was like his breath had been stolen, shock mixed with a whole array of emotions that Izuku had never felt before.
He hugged his shoulders and felt one of Yo’s hands around his waist.
What were they doing? He was supposed to be pissed at him, not.. not whatever this was.
As Shindo held his cheek they broke off from the kiss, heavy breath came from the two of them, their eyes not looking away even once.
Izuku wanted.. more he.. he moved to kiss him again but Yo chuckled and made their foreheads touch instead while closing his eyes “Eager, ain’t ya midget”
He had no idea what to answer to that, he didn't know If he pushed him away and called him a bastard, If he tried kissing him again, If he kicked his groins for calling him short, he didn't know, he was in a state of being wasted without having actually anything to drink. Completely lost, maybe a little broken like a computer screen, unmoving.
Yo was the one to act, removing them from that state, he kissed Izuku’s cheek and their eyes locked again, hopeful and lost met with experience and lust.
“Is it clear now?”
Chapter 23: Mina is going to KILL HIM. That's right, not punch. KILL.
Notes:
So, I didnt die
But my dog did, and then I got depressed because of that, then the job I was doing ended leaving me poorer and sadder, then I ate 6 cakes within a week
So since cake was involved you all get a new chapter today
Chapter Text
Her day usually started like this: loud music on the phone, King barking loudly until he was fed, makeup before breakfast, and breakfast before school, and then she was off.
On her way to UA, Mina listened to music, and did her favorite thing in the world, saw Instagram.
Specifically a hero student gossip account.
That account, which she hoped one day to be one of the ADMs, had people from all the hero school’s in the region.
Well, except Shiketsu, because people had been expelled because of it and then the ADM was hunted and exposed and there was this whole drama thing that happened but anyway, UA, Ketsubutsu, Seijin, Seiai, Isamu, it was all there.
And with peak information. She was proud to say that she was one of the people feeding information in the dms in hopes of being noticed and chosen as the next adm.
But until then, she was just glad to follow the account and get her morning gossip.
That said, however, that specific day she had forgotten to charge her phone, she was obviously asking Denki to charge it for her when she got to UA but until then, her daily gossip had been interrupted, it was awful, she had nothing to do during the train ride except daydreaming or people watching.
Walking to her classroom she felt that something big was happening, she felt it in the air, her gossip senses were tingling so to speak. Girls giggling around her, boys talking about a new whore in town. It was all so exciting, she couldn't wait to have her phone all charged up to see what was happening.
“Hey girl!” Ochako yelled as soon as she arrived in class, she waved at her and looked around, Shinso was annoying Blasty, Sero was slowly stealing everything in Inasa’s case to prove a point he made a few weeks ago, Tsu and the girls were chatting in a corner, Iida was aiding Sero even if he wasn't aware of it by keeping Inasa’s attention on him, overall it was the familiar chaos she loved.
“Hey Blasty! Is next week yours or Izu’s with King?”
“Ask the nerd, he’s the one with the fucking spread sheet”
“How is that dog not traumatized by all the moving?” Hagakure asked her
“At this point he’s more than used by it” She answered it offhanded “HEY, SHINSO”
Shinso looked at her and fell dead at the table pretending to be asleep.
“NUH UH, I KNOW YOU ARE AWAKE!” She tossed her phone at Denki’s face “CHARGE THIS FOR ME PLEASE” And tossed herself on top of Shinso “SHINSOOOOOOOO”
“Leave me alone”
Blasty snickered, “That’s karma, eyebags”
“HITOSHI SHINSO! WHY HAVEN'T YOU ANSWERED MY MESSAGES???”
“I blocked you”
“Ugh, I swear, gimme your phone”
“No” He looked away from her “I’m sleeping zzzzz snore snore, zzzzzz”
“Hey, Ashido! Your phone” Kaminari tossed it back at her, it almost landed on the ground but Sero caught it and sent it to her with his tape
“Thanks for the save!”
She sat at Blasty’s desk and immediately opened Instagram.
Nagant walked inside to her screaming loudly, while looking horrified at her phone.
Anyone else might have thought her parents had died and her dog been kicked.
Katsuki just sighed. “Stop screaming, sensei’s here”
“I- I- I- IZUKU KISSED SOMEONE AND DIDN'T FUCKING TELL ME!”
“Isn't that the guy she was trying to set me up with?” Shinso asked upon hearing the name
Instead of answering Katsuki grabbed the phone from her “FUCK OFF, HE KISSED SOMEONE AND DIDN'T TELL ME , WHAT THE FUCK?”
“LOOK, LOOK AT THAT, EIJI IS THERE AND HE ALSO DIDN'T TELL US”
“WHAT THE FUCK”
It was the most emotional Uraraka, all of them really, had ever seen Bakugou reacting to gossip. She really wanted to meet this Izuku guy.
“Shut up helions” Nagant said as she took off her sunglasses. “The sport’s festival is tomorrow. You all need to reach the finals, I’m expelling who doesn't..”
“WHAT?!” “YOU CAN’T!” “Is that even possible?” “IS THIS FOR REAL?”
“SHUT UP” The entire class did “Good. Now as I said, I will expel all that don’t get to the finals, unless you give me a reason not to”
Shinso immediately raised his hand “I’m going under, the spotlight on me and my quirk will prejudice me”
“So? Win without your quirk. You aren't an exception”
He sputtered as Iida raised his hand “Sensei, what If there aret enough spots for us?”
“Then impress me in the other games, anymore questions?”
“Sensei! Can I skip school today to break into Ketsubutsu and kill someone?”
“No. And go to your seat, Ashido.”
“Damn it. Hey, skip afternoon classes?”
“Fuckin fine”
“What the fuck” Shinso couldn't help but marvel at why the fuck that mattered so much that Bakugou of all people would be willing to skip school, it was unprecedented. Unreal. And yet, it was happening before his eyes. That’s why he couldn't help but lean forward and ask “Can I come?”
“Do whatever the fuck you want, I don’t care”
---
When lunch arrived she spent the entirety of it trying to reach Izuku, but it was to no avail, the little fucker wouldn't answer his phone, wouldn't respond to her texts, not even when she said it was about King!! What the hell was happening that was more important than their CHILD????
“So, what was that about this morning?” Uraraka asked, it wasn't unusual for the girl to sit with her, but it also wasn't common and that made her look, pretty much the entire class was there to hear her answer.
It almost made her cry, the whole class, sitting together, like she’s always dreamed of, and that only made possible thanks to useless gossip!!! She laughed instead of crying, it might have made her seem a bit insane? Sure. But she was so happy!! So happy she even forgot how mad she was at Izuku for a few seconds.
But upon remembering she went straight back to instagram, apparently there was a Ketsubutsu’s news account, and in it there was a video of Izuku, some older dude and Todoroki of all people BAKING.
And it had turn into a massive meme AND SHE DIDN’T KNOW ABOUT IT! HOW??? HOW SHE DIDN’T KNOW ABOUT IT???
“Uh, girly?”
Oh yeah, Uraraka was still there along with their entire class.
“FUck off extras” Blasty was so helpful, she loved him, really, if he wasn't extremely gay and if he was meek, small, short, wasn't blond.. Well, If he wasn't him, she’d totally marry him.
“Shut up Bakugou” Ura responded. And honestly, Mina would totally date HER. But that really wasn't the focus here. “We need answers!”
Kaminari smiled at her “Consider this payment for me charging your phone… IwouldberichedifIchargedya’llforit..heh..charge”
“FINE, look, me and Blasty have this friend”
“WAIT, before anything, how did you two know each other before UA?”
“Doesn't fucking matter cheeks, stop with the annoying fucking questions”
“Are you cousins?”
“She’s pink”
“And?”
“I’m not”
Uraraka frowned, apparently that piece of logic hadn't passed through her head yet.
“Don’t get off topic Uraraka. What was that all about?” It was Sero asking this time.
“As I was saying, we have this friend, he’s the other father of my dog”
“Our dog” Blasty corrected
“FINE, OUR dog, we three share custody, it doesn't matter, anyway, and he’s at Ketsubutsu with another friend of ours”
“Why isn't he at UA? Iida asked, she hadn't even noticed he was there, but goodman, even HE wanted to gossip? Did she wake up in a different reality??
“Because UA fucking quirkiest”
“ANYWAY, and I WAS trying to set him up with Shinso!”
“Without my consent”
“AND NOW I FIND OUT HE HAS A BOYFRIEND???”
“It’s important shit you tell your best friend” Bakugou said. “Fucking asshole”
“Oh my Gods, BakuBaku is jealous” Kaminari pointed out
“FUCK YOU”
Mina grinned “He won’t trade you for Shima Blasty”
“SHUT THE FUCK UP IT’S NOT ABOUT THAT.” He crossed his arms “But this is the type of shit you tell your pretty much brother.”
“It sure is buddy” Kaminari said patting him, Mina believed her classmate was suicidal, but who was she to judge him when pissing off Blasty was also her past time?
“YOU WANNA DIE?”
“Anyway, we are breaking into Ketsubutsu after lunch”
“You shouldn't skip classes.” Iida said
“Yeah man, what If you fall behind?”
“As If” Bakugou scoffed “I’m still going to beat you all tomorrow”
“What If something really cool happens while you are gone?” Sero said “Like All Might showing up or something like that?”
“Pff” Mina couldn't help but laugh
Bakugou scoffed once again “Whatever, now would you all fuck the fuck off? I want to finish off my lunch”
“How are you going to break into Ketsubutsu?” Jiro asked after a few of their classmates left (Most of them unfortunately for Bakugou, decided to eat there anyway, simply leaving to get their trays and returning)
He grinned at her “We have a secret weapon”
It was disturbing, it made her curious as hell “Can I join? I have some friends over there as well”
“Fuckin.. Why don't we bring the whole fucking circus?!”
“That’s a yes” Shinso said upon seeing Jiro’s confused face
“Sweet”
---
Lunch couldn't arrive fast enough, and when it did it wouldn't end slow enough.
To get from UA to Ketsubetu’s it took give or take a little more than an hour. That’s the entirety of what their lunch time took to end. But at least they had permission to leave campus to eat which meant they could flee and skip. Bakugou was sure Nedzu wouldn't punish them given where they were going.
The rat was as invested in their beef as they were, so it was only a matter of saying it was a new prank, that they would never expect it during daylight and they would probably be off the hook for skipping.
That is, If it even became a problem, they were old enough to know what they were doing, responsible enough to not do things without a reason, and except for Mina, the rest of the group consisted of great students with great grades and even more potential. They KNEW what they were doing.
So, there they were, going to Ketsubutsu, during school hours, to confront someone about their dating lives. (And to maybe murder whoever spread shit about Izuku being a whore)
Ya know, all the things responsible future heroes do.
“What I don’t get about all of this” Jiro was playing with her ear jack “Is why can’t this wait until after school?”
“The fucking nerd lives at school, If it’s not classes then it’s some club, If it’s not a club then it’s training or a cult”
“Yeah” Mina agreed “It’s like he actually likes studying! We barely see him, and this couldn't wait for the weekend”
Shinso frowned “This is the guy you wanted to set me up with? A freaking workaholic?”
“The PLAN was for him to get distracted dating you, and actually become someone healthy”
“So you were going to use me.”
“Nooooooo, of course not! You also need a life Shinso-kun! It was mutually benefitting for the both of you!”
He gaped at her audacity.
“We are here” Bakugou said as the train stopped, he didn't really wait for them as he left the wagon.
And in no time they were standing in front of Ketsubutsu. “Wow, it’s so..” Shinsou started
“Small.” Jirou continued
“Right?”
“How are we getting inside?”
Instead of giving a normal answer Bakugou tossed a rock to the other side of the wall, upon no alarms blaring he climbed a nearby tree and jumped inside.
Mina followed him close behind while Shinsou and Jirou traded glaces “They scare me”
“Same”
“Time” Bakugou asked
“Two thirty”
He checked his phone, looking back at their conversations to see the schedule Izuku had sent him once “He’s having Heroic Quirkology right now”
“What the fuck is heroic quirkology?” Shinso asked baffled at the name
“Doesn't fucking matter, I know where his classroom is” Bakugou walked like a man on a mission.
He was one, after all.
But before all that, let’s rewind time a bit shall we?
----
“Is it clear now?”
Yo was looking at him like Izuku was his next meal, there was something dangerous about those eyes and at the same time something incredibly alluring.
“Not.. at all” He found himself saying. His senpai really didn't make sense in his head. It wasn't because he was oblivious. It wasn't that he was denying everything that had just happened or claiming the dude was doing it out of a sense of responsibility for taking his first kiss.
It was just.. Yo was a player. That wasn't a secret. If you were feeling down and wanted to make out with someone, no feelings involved, Yo was usually the guy you’d go to. He simply didn't care, he didn't do feelings.
However, all of this seemed very feeling based, which left Izuku extremely confused about what Yo even wanted with him, was it to make out? Was it to do more? Did he actually want to date? But.. Why go about it this way? Sure, Shindo provoked him, all the time, he also flirted with him a lot.
But if it was feeling based, then why let people spread those rumors? Why not deny them and go about it the right way? Shindo had left him feeling miserable, confused, frustrated, all within the last two days.
And for what? To take him to the roof and kiss him?
Was Shindo just bored and Izuku some new plaything?
But despite those thoughts, there was.. care in his touch, care in the way he poked his head when he found out about his uncle, care in the way he held Izuku that night in the tent, care in the way he was looking at him now, in the way he caressed Izuku’s cheek, in the way their foreheads touched.
Kissing his cheek was such an unexpected and wholesome move, it made him feel.. things he never had before, loved in a way he never been before.
He couldn't help but grab Yo’s arms to keep himself steady, his expression shifted with each thought upon landing on one Yo couldn't tell exactly what it meant.
“I really don’t understand you, senpai.. What do you want from me? You mock me, you flirt with me, you spread mean rumors about me, but then you hug me, and hold me, and invites me to your stupid cooking show”
“It’s an amazing show, mind you”
“I don’t get you”
Yo hugged him again, caressing his hair in the process “I don’t get myself either most of the time kohai”
“That’s really not helpful”
He chuckled and kissed Izuku’s head “I’ll be honest with you, I don’t know why I’m doing all this either, It’s like it’s instincts.. But I don’t hate it”
“I don’t.. either, well, except for the rumors, I hate those”
“Sorry Kohai, I’m a popular guy, you are bound to be talked about If you stick with me long enough”
Against his chest, Izuku spoke again “Does this mean.. We are going to date from now on?”
“Is that what you want?”
“I… wouldn't…” He looked up at him again, green eyes met with black ones and everything just made sense at that moment “mind trying?”
“Pff, so romantic kohai, how could I say no to that?”
“So we are..”
“Not like this, but, since tomorrow we have a day off..”
“To watch UA’s sports festival and analyze it”
“Wanna go there, and watch it live with me? Like a date?”
To be fair, Izuku was going anyway because 1: he’s rich, and 2: even if he wasn't his uncle and his dad were both invited which gives them all tickets to spare.
“... I have tickets”
“Sweet” He hugged him sideways as the two started to finally leave the roof “Maybe it will be nice to be a sugar baby for once”
“... Are you only after me for my money and family?”
“Pfffff of course not my dearest kohai”
The roof door closed as they left it, and yet for them, it felt more like one opened.
Izuku obviously arrived extremely late on class, hair all messed up because Yo and Eijiro both played with it, his clothes the farthest away they could be from the expected decorum because of the wind, and with a certain Shindo Yo escorting him and telling Clouds he would take full responsibility for his Kohai to arriving late.
It really didn't take much to put things together.
And as soon as Shindo was out to his own classroom and Midoriya was nearing his seat Clouds leaned forward on his desk and whisper-shouted “Didn't think the rumors would be true, lover boy”
Which instantly caused Izuku’s face to turn red.
And the class to break into whispers.
“Where were you kiddo?”
Without giving it much thought he answered honestly
Which again incited a round of ‘ooooohs’ and giggles around the classroom.
Izuku sunk in his desk “I don’t think teachers are supposed to bully students, sensei”
“And I don’t think students should ditch half of the class time to make out on the roof, but what do I know?” He grabbed his phone and started texting, like the professional he was.
“Wait, that- You aren't telling Ms Joke are you?”
“Hm? Oh, whoops”
“Whoops?”
“I think I accidentally shared the news in my hero group chat, you know, the one with your uncle in it”
“Clouds, If I ever turn villain, it’s because of you”
“Oh, you love me kiddo! Now, let’s resume class, shall we?” He winked at Izuku “We were just talking about how you will all meet with the support course and make requests, now, to say don’t be stupid upon asking new equipment, is a simplification on the matter-”
As he continued talking Izuku felt a paper ball fall on his desk, of course, upon opening it, there was Eijiro’s handwriting asking what happened.
He wrote as much as he could in the back of it and slippered it back to him.
Clouds of course saw everything, these kids, they weren't even subtle.. But still, as the good mentor figure he is, he didn't say anything, it would be on them if they regretted their support choices later, not him. See, great mentor, letting them learn from their mistakes instead of enforcing a rule they weren't in the mood to listen.
He did have to reprimand them a little tho when Eijiro audibly gasped “At least be subtle Kirishima” he asked
“Sorry sensei”
And that was that.
He was extremely curious to see what was written there, but he wasn't a monster to steal it during class and read it to everyone.
Nah
He would just fish it out later, these kids never threw out garbage until the end of the day anyway.
A few hours later, he would be reading the letter while on the other side of the school Shoto Todoroki would be silently laughing.
He had always known the Midoriyas (minus Tenko) were insane. It was just a fact of life.
He just never really put that to the test (unlike his brother’s, who seemed to love to do just that) until today.
Today, he had Midoriya Izuku in the palm of his hands. He would say, jump off that cliff to test the boots durability, and the guy would.
Run a thousand laps to test the clothes's resistance, and the guy would.
Allow him to completely burn and freeze him to test a glove’s thermal abilities, and. the. guy. would.
He was insane.
Which only made Shoto feel even more creative with the things he could make him, and not only that, but make him do while they had this support/hero contract.
Inventing a random story about a random frog and calling them friends was completely worth it, even if he had to deal with the idea of even pretending to be Midoriya’s friend.
It was really something he’d rather not do. But alas. If saying that they were friends allowed him to mess with the guy, then who was he to say he-
Oh.
Oh no.
Oh no oh no oh no.
He..
He was turning into his brother.
Suddenly his expression turned to pure disgust.
“Todoroki” Midoriya called “Da fuck, did someone spit in your mouth or something?”
“I’m sorry. I think you need to find another support student.”
“Are you kidding me.”
“It’s not you. It’s-”
“There are no more fucking students Shoto.” Izuku smiled viciously “Like it, or fucking not. We. Are. Stuck. In. This. Together .” He put a hand on Todoroki’s shoulder and squeezed it “ For the next three years.”
Shoto looked at the guy horrified. “ What have I done?”
Chapter 24: Shinsou wants to punch his past self
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
It was on the way to Izuku’s school with Hisashi that All Might got an alert on his phone. “Shit, I have to go”
An eyebrow was raised at him
“S rank spotted, three heroes already dead”
“Fine, go, I’ll just, murder the entire school I suppose”
Toshinori glared at Hisashi who just smiled innocently at him in response “I won’t take long.”
“Toodles”
As he watched the man jump away, he couldn't help but compare him to a rabbit. It was that ridiculous hair of his, such a terrible choice that he couldn't change in fear of fans being outraged.
He could only hope his boy wouldn't accidentally create some terrible image he would have to maintain of his own, the nightmare would be even worse if he based himself off of All Might, which was a strong possibility given how his son was.
Upon arriving at the school, he, as a normal parent would do, asked to talk to the principal and also that they pulled out his son from whatever class he was having (He could never remember If on what day he had club activities and what day he just had afternoon classes, it didn't make a difference really since he stayed at school more than at his own house at this point.)
Soon he was standing tall in front of a seemingly normal human (If not for the elf ears and scales that were present in some body parts) with his son completely embarrassed by the topic he had brought up (as he should be) while the principal had no idea what was even happening.
“Mr Midoriya. To what do I owe the visit?”
“I’ve heard rumors regarding my son outside of school. I want to know what Ketsubutsu's policies are to protect a student’s reputation.”
“May I ask where you heard these alleged rumors?”
“From the mouth of your own students.”
“Mr Midoriya. Teenagers talk. There is nothing we can do to prevent that from happening”
“But surely you can punish them from saying my son is a whore to everyone”
It was safe to say Izuku was dying.
He had become one with the chair.
But everything was even worse when Toshinori arrived.
Nothing prepared Izuku for his uncle, fully dressed in his hero clothes asking his principal If he should give their entire school a seminar about the dangers of rumors. AND THE PRINCIPAL AGREEING TO IT, BECAUSE REALLY, WHAT COULD HE EVEN DO??? IT WAS ALL MIGHT ASKING AND AAAAAAAAAAAAAA
He had transcended humanity, left his husk of a body and become one with the cosmos.
Meanwhile..
---
Katsuki was a man on a mission.
And as he marched forward in a path that was sure to make him succeed. He found a rock in his way.
A rather human one, but still.. “KATSUBRO!”
“Katsubro?” Shinso mocked (The narrator would like to point out that his mind is not ready for ‘Kacchan’)
“Shut the fuck up. OI, WHERE’S THE NERD?”
“Hey guys!!” He jogged to Mina and hugged her “What are you doing here? And who are those?”
“Answer his question Eijirou.” She said, ignoring everything he asked
“Uh, Izu’s with his dad, the old man came to get him, they are at the principal’s office? I think?” He shrugged “His dad said he’s giving me a ride so.. Want one?”
“Yeah we do, but fuck that’s not the point here”
Mina put her hand on her waist and pointed at him “YEAH! WHY THE HELL DIDN’T YOU TELL US IZUKU WAS DATING SOMEONE?!”
Never had a man’s eyebrows raised so fast “HE IS?”
“DON’T PLAY DUMB KIRISHIMA EIJIROU! YOU WERE IN THE PICTURE!” As evidence she shoved her phone at his face
“Oh, this? Yeah no, they aren't dating” He winked at her “Yet”
“Then explain this picture Eijirou Kirishima, explain it to me”
“Yeah no, that’s our senpai, Shindo, think we’ve told ya about him, so, he’s a complete douche right? But since day one he’s kind of been messing with Izu? Flirting some times, and all that, then cuz they were friends and spending time together and Shindo’s kindofawhore , rumors started spreading between them, Shindo didn't deny them like, AT ALL, ya know, so Izu like, was going to murder him, to stop the murder our senpai kissed him, well, obviously I had to knock him down, he was at stage uh, seven? Yeah, seven, he was going to really murder the guy If I hadn't.”
Pretending to be interested Shinso said with no excitement at all “what a plot twist”
“Then-”
“Buuuuut” Kiri hugged their shoulders getting between Mina and Katsuki “Todaaaay, at lunch, the two went to the roof”
“Oh no, the roof” Jiro said, adding to the fire, Shinso grinned at her
“Yeah, and theeeey, made plans for a date.”
Mina audibly gasped “IS THIS FOR REAL?”
Katsuki gripped Eijirou’s hand “So let me get this fucking straight. This Shindo guy, fucks with the nerd, spreads shitty rumors, kisses him, and now the nerd is going on a date with the fucker?”
“When you say it like that it sounds bad”
“Because it fucking is.”
“I wanna meet him! Where is this Shindo guy?”
Kirishima shrugs “No idea, generally he just ✨ appears ✨ randomly”
Katsuki frowns in thought
“Cryptid” Shinso comments
“He totally tries to be” Kiri responds and then “Wait, who are you again?”
“Shinso, I’m from UA”
“And.. you are here cuz?”
“I was bored. And next class was math” He made a face “I had to escape somehow.”
“Ectoplasm is not out to get you Hitoshi” Jiro says sighing
“Yes he is.”
“Well” Jiro ignores him “I’m just here cuz I have a friend who goes here, and I felt like it”
“Ectoplasm is out to get her too” Shinso comments nonchalant
“Pff”
“You said they have a date, when, where?”
“Are you going to crash it Katsubro?”
“... No”
“We totally will, so, give us the deeds!”
“It’s going to be tomorrow” He says and he doesn't even try to fight the mischievous grin that forms on his face “At UA, they are going to watch the festival together”
Katsuki grins back, their faces inches apart, reminding Mina why she ships the two of them so much, “Fucking perfect”
“So, I know these two are but what about you two? Are you coming to Izu’s house?”
“First of all, we don’t even know the guy, wouldn't it be weird?” Shinso asks
“Nah, Izu’s chill with that”
“Secondly, do we even fit in the car?”
“Bro” He patted Shinso’s shoulder “He came with the limo”
“FUCK YEA” Mina yelled “I love when he uses the limo! Is it the white or black one?”
“White”
“WOOOOO”
Shinso blanches, “How fucking rich is this guy?”
“Dude haha, you have no idea”
From afar they hear a faint “Kacchan?”
Then a more loud “what the fuck?”
Katsuki didn't really have time to react until a green blur had tossed himself on him and was tackling him to the ground, the two obviously fell down rolling down on dirt
“Oh great, the whole gang's here” Hisashi said as he approached them
“Hey uncle Sashi!” Mina said excitedly, that was until All Might appeared and her expression shifted to a glare “Uncle Yagi.”
He glared back. “My girl.”
They still hadn't forgiven each other for the donut incident.
“Fuck no” Shinso was flabbergasted.
The guy Mina wanted him to date, was related to ALL MIGHT??? AND HE MISSED HIS CHANCE TO HAVE A SUGAR DADDY?????
In Jiro’s mind something different was happening because.. She already knew someone who was related to All Might, whose name was.. Micondria?
“And who are these two?” Hisashi asked as they all ignored the shouting match Izuku and Katsuki were having about the whole situation (I’ll spare us the details, after all, despite their shouting all they were saying was basically ‘u dumb’ ‘no u’ as the articular teenagers they were)
“We picked up some strays!” Mina said as they fell into pace towards the car Katsuki and Izuku at the back were still bickering and Shinso couldn't help but stare at them flabbergasted still that he lost his chance with someone loaded.
“I see. Well, everyone hop on, the Midoriya express is online”
“Daaaaad!!”
Right, yeah, Midoriya, that was the name Jiro knew. She didn't even really want to go with them, but, All Might was there. Plus, If her gut feeling was right, she would get to meet the guy her brother kept telling her about. Two birds one stone.
“So uh, who are you two?” Midoriya finally asked upon being seated and actually looking at people besides Kacchan’s presence.
“THIS” Mina yelled without giving them a chance to answer “Is the guy that was SUPPOSED to meet with ya that day! Shinso Hitoshi!”
“Ah, you are the one who stood me up”
Shinso gulped
“And I’m Jiro, I’m secretly a psychic, and the cosmos told me to be here today”
Every single person in the car looked at her with raised eyebrows.
“Really?” Katsuki asked “Then fucking enlighten us with your fucking psychic abilities”
“Sure” she shrugged and looked at Midoriya’s eyes, she did some things with her hands and her earjacks “I’m sensing, you have an older.. brother? Or cousin?”
Izuku tilted his head at her (Shinso found it cute, which was another point in the - why the fuck you didn't listen to Mina board)
“His name is.. hmmmmm. . Tenko”
Eyes were narrowed “Did any of you tell her that?”
Mina shook her head shocked “Jirochan, are you really a psychic and you never told us?”
Ignoring her she continued “He’s hmmm a.. grad student and.. studying.. hmmm games”
“How are you doing this?”
“And he’s…” More unnecessary dramatic hand movements were made “A twink.”
“Fuck” Izuku exclaimed impressed “she’s good”
She bowed, or, as much as she could in a car, a grin fully in place at their mesmerized faces and said “He's also at my older brother’s class in college”
Their collective groans were music to her ears.
----
Shinso had never been one to get along with people easily.
He actually was on the more introverted side, so this whole situation should have been a complete nightmare to him.
“Should have” being the key words here.
“Alright, alright, your turn Shinsou-kun”
He looked right at Mina and as the bitch he was said “Never have I ever pole danced”
“Do I look like someone who pole dances, silly?”
“Yes.”
Surprisingly for him, Bakugou and Midoriya both put their fingers down.
“Well, now you got to tell the story Bakugou” Jiro said and he couldn't agree more.
“The nerd had a phase.”
“I needed to prepare for a plan B in case no hero school accepted me” Izuku nodded and hugged Katsuki’s arm. “That said, he loved doing it more than me!” He was quickly pushed away by Bakugou falling down on Kirishima’s lap and staying there in the process, it was obvious they all knew each other for a long, long time.
“Can I ask, why didn't you all go to the same hero school?”
“I’m quirkless” Izuku blurted out, his expression turning grim “and UA is quirkiest, BUT Ketsubutsu is the superior school anyway so” He shrugged
“So why not go all there?”
Mina’s expression turned sour this time “I didn't pass.. They required a lot more brain power than I had.. So.. we ended up splitting, Shima and Izuchan at Ketsu and me and Blasty at UA, that way no one was alone”
“Must have been a tough decision for you all”
“Not really” Kirishima said “I was really looking forward to never see Katsubro again” he smiled “As you can see, my plans failed”
“FUCKER” Next they knew Katsuki was atacking him and Izuku was laughing as he became collateral damage (He had a beautiful and contagious laugh, which, fuck. He was exactly Shinso’s type and he hated himself for never showing at their date)
Mina was looking at him with smug knowing eyes and he hated her for that.
“So.. Shinso-kun, what’s your quirk?” Midoriya asked innocently after a while
“DON’T ANSWER THAT” Katsuki suddenly appeared behind Midoriya tossing himself on top of him as If to apprehend him
“Oww Kacchan, stop doing that”
Right. Kacchan. He was never letting him live that down. “Yeah Kacchan, let me answer If I want”
Ashido and Kirishima looked at him like he had a death wish, he didn't really understand the big deal until both Midoriya and Bakugou were looking at him promising murder
“Don’t call him that.” “Don’t call me that.” “It’s MY name for him, nobody else can take it” “It’s the nerd’s name for me, so fuck the fuck off”
All he could do really was just nod “Alright, got it, sorry”
The beautiful smile was back “So! What’s your quirk?”
As he opened his mouth to answer once again Bakugou interrupted “Just so you fucking know, it’s your funeral”
Izuku grabbed Katsuki’s cheeks and squeezed “Shush Kacchan, let him tell me”
Katsuki raised his arms in surrender and detached himself from Izuku, deciding to join the other conversation happening in the room
Izuku scooted nearer Shinso, their legs, touching “So?”
“It’s brainwashing, whoever responds to me becomes sort of like a puppet, they do whatever I say”
“That’s so cool Shinsou-kun!! You’ll be an amazing hero with it!! Imagine just stopping fights before they even happen! And are you going underground or limelight? YOU COULD EVEN BE TWILIGHT! OHHHH the applications too! Can you make people sign confessions? Can you make them give you information? Oh! How do they break out of it? Is there even a way? Your quirk is sooo OP! I’m so jealous Shinsou-kun! Can you make people gain skills they don’t have? Like for example If I had never danced before but you commanded me to dance, would I be able to? Or If you commanded me to write a story, If I didn't know how to write would I suddenly gain that ability? Ohh Ms Joke would have a field day with you! If she sends you a thingy you MUST accept it Shinsou! I can already picture the chaos you can make with her! OH AND Imagine the possible TEAM UPS! Shinsou-kun! You could be the ultimate support hero, guiding your teammates to victory with your commands. I can see it now – you, the strategic mastermind behind every mission. Villains won't stand a chance! But with such an incredible quirk comes great responsibility, right? I mean, there must be ethical dilemmas you'd have to grapple with. How do you balance using your quirk for good while respecting people's autonomy?”
“Wow, is he always like that?” Jiro asked in the background, she received a solemn nod from Bakugou and Ashido
“Poor dude, he looks so lost”
“I fuckin tried warnin him. But the fucker didn't listen, so now I feel no pity.”
“It's a lot to think about, but I have no doubt you'll navigate it all brilliantly, Shinsou-kun! You're going to be a legendary hero, and I'll be right there cheering you on every step of the way! Well that is, If we ever see each other again after this, but I’m suuuuure we will, the industry might be big! But it’s not THAT big! OHH are you participating in the sport’s festival? I bet you are! Can’t wait to see all the great things you do out there, we should definitely team up one day too! I'm a little bit of a wildcard myself given how I don’t have a quirk, but don’t worry Shinsou-kun, my uncle trained me good, so the possibilities are endless! Back to the possibilities, can you insert certain beliefs in people’s minds? Could you convince me that I love a certain music genre even If prior to your actions I hated it? Given the name of your quirk I would think so! But then, so many quirks get named wrong, like this classmate of mine, her name’s Orenji, her quirk actually makes her manipulate atoms but it’s registered as a gravity quirk, so this could be the case with you! Maybe it’s not actually brainwashing and just hypnosis, OH what’s your hero name going to be Shinso-kun? Whatever it is, you just MUST have the word mind in it, or actually not at all to maintain a mysterious feel to it, a hero name defines us for life after all, it will be a dead giveaway to your enemies if your name has mind in it.”
He really didn't seem like he would stop the rant anytime soon, so Shinso interrupted him “Did you even breathe through all that?”
“I did!”
“Right.. You do know tho that If you don’t give me time to answer I can’t”
“You can always answer after!”
“Dude, I don’t even remember half the words you said.”
“Well, somebody needs to work on their memory skills, it’s very important to have memory when you are a hero.”
“It’s also very important to be succinct when talking to civilians. So I’m not the only one with something to work on”
Izuku narrowed his eyes at him “Touche. Seems like we both need to work on ourselves then.”
Shinso gritted his teeth “Or maybe just you”
“OKAY!” Kiri grabbed Izuku and pulled him on his lap “Don’t kill the nice dude we just met” He patted Izuku’s head as if he was a dog. He was at the same time offended and comfortable, Eijiro’s lap had no right to be this comfy. So he just showed Shinsou his tongue “It’s his loss If he doesn't have the ability to keep up”
“No one in their right mind can keep up with that.” Shinso argued
“Ehem. Kacchan?”
Shinsou thought there was no way Bakugou could repeat everything he said, the dude was even talking with other people at the time, there was no way.
Except he repeated everything to perfection.
Jiro and Shinsou were once again left gaping.
At least until he was done talking, then Shinsou simply added “I said ‘in their right mind’ Bakugou was never an option.”
Notes:
It's Astarion's fault Im taking a while to update. That man has got a grip on me and look, IM ACE, HE SHOUDNT HAVE A GRIP ON ME BUT HE HAS! ANyways, he's to blame, bye.
Chapter 25: A punch to UA's reputation.
Chapter Text
Tenko was having a minor breakdown. Because there, standing in front of him was a female version of one of the most recent pain in his ass.
“That’s Tenko?” The female Jirou asked
“That’s Tenko.” Izuku confirmed.
“He’s shorter than I thought he’d be”
His breakdown quickly turned to annoyance “Hey now, I’m plenty tall”
“They say he won’t grow anymore, It’s so sad, I’m almost his height and I have still so much room to grow”
“Either way you are a midget Midoriya” another purple haired person appeared, and he wondered If the world would one day only have purple haired people from how they appeared to be multiplying in front of his eyes
“You are all just freakishly tall. Ten, could you move aside a bit? The two are leaving”
Tenko who was standing at the front door blinked twice and step aside, he watched as the mini female Jirou left along with the other purple person he had never seen before “Who the fuck were they?”
“Kacchan’s friends from UA”
“And why the fuck were they here?”
“I have no idea Tenten, but they weren't the only ones and we are having a sleepover so, If you want to play with us later…”
“Ew”
“The don’t go in my room… fucker”
“Smooth”
“Thanks”
The two moved back inside and there was a small feast happening, Tenko really was not ready for a feast at all, he had already dealt with people the entire day, he wasn't in the mood to deal with even more people
“I have something to ask you.. later” Izuku said as they fell into pace
“Why not now?”
“Dave is here, and I don’t think he should hear it”
“Oh great, another person”
“The sport’s festival is tomorrow, maybe he’s here to scout the support students?”
“That explains it, who else is here?”
“Kacchan, Mimichan, Eiji, Gigi, mom, dad, Melissa-”
“Ugh, her”
“Yep”
“What’s the plan this time?”
“I don’t know, It’s been a long day, I’m kind of out of ideas”
“Same, so we don’t fuck with her?”
“I guess not”
“Lame”
The two arrived at the dining room, another table had been dragged there to make everyone fit and a bunch of mismatching chairs taken from all the corners of the house had been grabbed so everyone would be able to sit.
Masaru was at the kitchen with Inko and Toshinori, Mitsuki was having a shouting match with Katsuki while Mina added fuel to the fire, Dave and Hisashi were catching up, Melissa was just there standing awkwardly while Eijiro asked her a bunch of things about I-island.
“What chaos”
Izuku snickered next to him “You should call some friends, make it even more chaotic”
“Mom would kill me, what If there isn't enough food”
“What a stupid question, but I guess, you don’t really have friends do you Tenten”
“I have friends.”
“Name one.”
“Natsuo.”
“I set the bar too low. That’s on me, I should have specified that it should be a friend that you actually talk to and not just someone you haven’t seen in a few years”
“Too bad you didn't.” He showed him his tongue and walked towards the table, he sat on his spot before anyone else took it and just.. sat there, awkwardly, his plan was to eat and disappear, no mingling necessary.
Meanwhile he saw the way Izuku hopped towards Eijirou and pretty much tossed himself on him. He couldn't help but wonder If the two had something more going on between them, from how close they had gotten.. Katsuki would be sad.
“Hey! Watchu talkin about?”
“Hello Izuku” Melissa said waving “It’s been a while”
“Heyo, you doing good?”
“Uhum!”
“Cool” He poked Eijirou’s cheek
“Bro, we were just talking about her place, but, they gone? Thought you were going to convince them to stay”
“Nah, Shinso said he’s having pizza for dinner at his house so like, I really couldn't argue with him staying against that, and Jirou just needed to be back home, but to be fair, a lil part of me is glad they are gone.. I didn't really vibe with Shinsou”
“Bro, did you see the way he was looking at you tho? The guy had heart eyes”
“Well, that’s too freaking bad”
At that point Melissa fled the conversation and joined Tenko at the table. Upon her fleeing, Eijirou turned to be looking at Izuku instead of just having him draped on his back, Izuku’s hands found their way towards his hair while his arms draped over his shoulders once more, Ejirou’s hands in return hugged him above his waist, and really Tenko would really like to argue that they looked just like boyfriends, but, who was he anyway.
“So you still resent him stooding you up huh?”
“Resent is a strong word, I just don’t like wasting time and he not only wasted mine, but also gave me anxiety. Two sins in one”
“Fair, Katsubro seems to like them tho”
“True, and Kacchan has always sucked at making friends too, so they gotta be worth something..”
“So true bro, what did you think about Jirou?”
“Bro, that sounded so much like an npc phrase”
“Pfff, that doesn't answer it tho”
“She’s cool, looks chill, she looks like someone you could form a band with”
“Totally bro! Also, that was much more npcey than mine”
“Pff”
Mitsuki was finally gone from pissing Katsuki off about skipping class. “Man, your mom really wasn't happy about it” Mina said as she watched the milf walk away
“And yours will be?”
“She understands that gossip is more important than school sometimes” Mina draped herself over him and looked at where Eiji and Izu were. “They look cozy don’t they?”
Katsuki grunted as a response
“You think Eiji could cheat on you?”
“We’d have to be dating for that, which we are not.”
“Yet”
“Is it your kink to think we should date? Do you fucking get off of that?”
“Of course not! I just think you two match, always have”
“Well, stop. It’s not happening.”
“Why not?”
“Fucking drop it Mina” He shook her off and walked towards the two
“Hey, losers, when the fuck did you two get this fucking cozy?”
Izuku rested his head at Ejirou’s chest and looked at Katsuki “Why? Jealous Kacchan? Did you want to be the one hugging Eiji like this?”
Kiri laughed awkwardly and looked away, his cheeks tinted red “I doubt it bro”
“I don’t know Ei, Kacchan likes to be all cozy”
“Will you two fucking shut up? Fucking hell”
“You are the one who started the conversation bro!” Kiri said, smiling at him
“Well, shut up”
“Pff, it’s okay Kacchan” He untangled from Eiji and patted his hair “you’re valid” Katsuki slapped his hand away and focused on Eiji
“You coming to watch the festival tomorrow?”
“Do you want me to?”
“Tch, it’s fucking whatever, I don’t care”
Eijirou smiled at him “I’ll do whatever then.”
“Tch”
“Food is ready!” Toshinori said, poking his head out from the kitchen. Soon, they were all sitting down and eating a lovely lasagna that could probably feed ten more people. It always happened when Masaru cooked.
Before they even knew it the food was, well, not over but they were all full, stories were traded, teases were teased, Izuku had to hear about how All Might would personally murder Shindo if he mistreated him and really, if that wasn't a sign he had been corrupted Izuku didn't know what was. Nonetheless, dinner was over.
And so, as they all formed their little talk groups, Izuku pretty much kidnapped his brother, taking him to the farthest end of the house to ask a simple question.
“Did the whole beef with the Todoroki’s start because Toshi and Endeavor had sex?”
Tenko’s face said all he needed to know.
“EWWWWWW”
“EXACTLY!”
----
Ah~ the sport’s festival.
Such a joyous day to everyone involved, it was truly a mark of their advanced civilization, the proof that they had evolved from the old days, how else to show human evolution than to make a bunch of kids battle each other out on national television?
Yes.. They all loved it! There had never been a man more hyped than Katsuki Bakugou as he stood in front of everyone and declared loud and clear “I just wanna say.. I’m gonna win”
It was a magnificent way to start the festival AND Izuku’s date, because as soon as those words left Katsuki’s mouth he started laughing, and he didn't miss the way Yo’s face looked at him enderely.
“Do you like when people act like self entitled pricks that much?”
“Well..” He grinned at Yo “ Something in you had to attract me right?”
“Hah, and they say I’m the asshole”
“You are, but I think you are like Shrek”
“hm?”
“You have layers, like an onion.”
Shindo was speechless. He had never been compared to Shrek before, and especially not on a date. Why did he even like Midoriya?
“Does that make you Donkey?”
“Huh? I’m obviously Fiona, don’t be ridiculous”
“Ever considered dying your hair red? And painting your skin green.. And wearing a dress?”
“Is that a kink of yours?”
“If it were, would you?”
“I don’t think this is the kind of talk we should be having on our first date” Izuku said as he giggled a bit
Shindo put his arm around his shoulder “Don’t deflect the question dear”
“I’m not deflecting, I’m just saying I don’t think people reveal their kinks on the first date”
“Hm, you’ve been on a lot of dates?”
Izuku blushed a bit “You are my first”
“Ah” without any warning Shindo grabbed his cheeks and kissed him
“What was that for?”
Instead of an answer he simply grinned and kissed him again
“Stahp”
He did not stop.
Not until Katsuki was announced the winner of the first round and Izuku pushed him away glaring “We are supposed to be analyzing them, gathering their weaknesses not making out.”
“Are you serious?”
“I take my studies very seriously, Senpai.”
Shindo couldn't help but roll his eyes “I don’t think we work”
“Shush, they are announcing the next game, I want to pay attention!”
As Izuku leaned forward on his seat, Yo couldn't help but lean forward too to kiss Izuku’s neck.
“I thought I told you to stop”
“Come on, you can’t be serious”
“I’m deadly serious senpai. Ooh! Cavalry battle, heh, Kacchan is so fucked”
Yo sighed loudly “So that’s how it’s gonna be huh”
“Yep”
“Fine” He crossed his arms and looked around eyes zooming in on the commentator booth “Huh, two chairs, one man”
“What?”
“In the booth, there are two chairs, but only Present Mic is commenting”
“So?”
“We should break in there, kick him out, take over the booth” He hugged Izuku’s shoulder and made him focus on the booth “That way, we would both get what we want, right?”
Izuku considered for a few seconds, until he grinned “I know exactly how we get him out.”
“And us in?”
“That’s the least of our problems, what we need to actually worry is how we keep them out after breaking in”
“I can figure that out, so my dearest kohai, shall we do it now?”
His grin was all Yo needed to think this was a great idea.
-----
It was a terrible idea, Hound Dog was barking up at the door, a bunch of pro heroes were yelling at them, but hey..
“AAAAAAND THERE WE GO WITH AN EXPLOSIVE ENDING, TEAM KACCHAN TAKES FIRST PLACE YET AGAIN! WOOOOOO GO KACCHAN, GO KACCHAN!”
“Now a word from the best school out there while the stage for the next game is set” Shindo said with a shit eating grin on his face “Ketsubutsu high, where you actually learn how to be a hero instead of how to beat up your colleagues, apply today to become part of a true hero family”
“Makes you really wonder huh, what is that the students here learn If they are instigated to fight each other, is it only about the rankings? About the competition? The quirks? What about saving people?”
“No wonder Endeavor has a bad temper, he was taught to have one by the school”
“Just look at Hound Dog here” Izuku put the mic next to the door, his growls and curses resonated through the stadium, and once the man himself heard his own growls they stopped “See, aggressive behavior for naught”
“Yeah, it’s not like we are even evil trespassers, Present Mic basically let us in”
“UP YOUR GAME NEDZU, Ketsubutsu takes this round!”
Far from there, in a court full of Ketsubutsu’s students watching the festival together at school, they were all cheering loudly, but loudest than them all, was Oboro who had taken to text Mic and say ‘SUCK IT, MY STUDENTS ARE BETTER’ Like the mature, professional he was.
But alas, that was there, and we are not there despite the little excursion.
Just outside those doors the growls had officially stopped and instead a pleasant knock had happened “At least let me host the show with you kids, so it’s actually done properly”
“No thanks!” Shindo yelled back “We are fine, oh look, Midnight has just announced that losers get a chance to compete for fun while the actual competitors prepare for what was that dear?”
“One on one battles love”
“That’s right, ONE ON ONE BATTLES! If there are any fuckers that get off watching kids fight each other, this is your chance! Grab the lube and-”
“Oh Gods, they are going to have to censor an official UA transmission”
“Hop ON THOSE PANTS!”
“May the Gods have mercy” They heard Mic saying from outside the door “At least call for the commercials kids! Or they’ll just cut you”
“Does this thing even have commercial breaks while it’s live?”
“Well Senpai, last I checked, capitalism was still a thing, so absolutely yes, If it’s free we are the merchandise kids, don’t forget that kids!”
“Great, so go buy some products! And don’t forget! UA wants you to spend your money while Ketsubutsu only wants to make true heroes”
As they turned out the microphones they couldn't help but start giggling like madmen. Their happiness was very short lived tho “I see you two are having fun.”
“AAAHHH”
“FUCK HOW”
In between them, like a demon that had been summoned from hell was Nedzu, grinning like he had won the lottery and staring at them like he wanted to dissect them in a lab.
They didn't even have time to process what his presence there meant, they blinked and the UA principal was at the door opening so that the pro heroes outside could enter.
“While this has been incredibly amusing, It is time for us to have a chat. Please, do not resist. It will be futile”
Well, Izuku panicked. He can’t say he’s proud of himself, but he also can’t say he’s not, with the strength of Sarcasm and Anime at his side he punched the glass separating them from the stadium, and before any of the pro heroes could do anything, he grabbed Shindo and jumped.
“CAN YOU FLY?”
“NO.”
The two fell screaming. They were only saved because of an angel, an angel neither of them knew the name of, but that met them mid-air, slapped their faces and gently guided their fall.
An angel that yelled a loud “RELEASE” upon them reaching the ground safely.
“Senpai, did we die?”
“No Kouhai, we met an angel” Shindo grabbed her hand and kissed it “Enchanté”
Uraraka slapped his hand away and looked disgusted at them “I only helped you because if you died it would ruin the event”
“A woman after my own heart” Yo said sighing lovingly
Izuku rolled his eyes but before he could say anything a pink thing attacked him.
“IZUCHAN!” Mina, the pink thing said “YOU ARE AN ASSHOLE”
“Gee, thanks”
She turned to Shindo with blazing fury “Is this the asshole you are on a date with?”
“Shindo Yo” He introduced himself. “I am indeed the asshole he’s on a date with.” To prove his point he shoved her a little away and kissed him again.
It was all fun and games until he noticed one of Ectoplasm clones was approaching them. “Well, then, it’s time for us to go.” He grabbed Izuku’s hand and RAN.
“WAIT” Mina yelled
They did not wait.
“Ugh” Uraraka cleaned her hand on her clothes “Who was that? You seemed to know him?”
“He’s the other father of my child Ura” she crossed her arms in fury “And I’m so killing him for barely introducing that guy to me” with that she was off running behind them.
And what could Uraraka even do if not follow her? That was the dude that Bakugou reacted like a human person for, she needed to see this.
----
“ Run boy run , this world is not made for you, run boy run! They are trying to catch you! Run boy run! Running is a victory”
“I really don’t think this is the time to sing Izuku”
“HAHHAHA”
They could feel Ectoplasm reaching them.
“HOLD ON TIGHT” Izuku pulled Shindo onto his arms and jumped with such force that the floor cracked under him and the two flew through the corridors like bullets
“You sure you don’t have a quirk?”
“HAHHAHAHAHHAHAHAH I'M JUST THAT STRONG SENPAI” He started pivoting through walls much like Gran Torino would
Once they couldn't hear anyone chasing them they stopped to take a breath against a door, a door that wasn't locked.
A door that had them falling inside.
A door that leads them right inside the locker room.
A room that was filled with people changing clothes.
“What the fuck?” Came Kacchan’s voice
“NO TIME TO EXPLAIN” Izuku yelled “WHERE IS A GOOD PLACE TO HIDE???”
“Uh, teacher’s room? No one would search there cuz no one would be stupid enough to hide there” A blond guy with a black zigzag on his hair said
“YOU ARE A GENIUS PERSON I DON’T KNOW! ALSO, YOU ALL NEVER SAW US!” Izuku once again grabbed Shindo’s hand as the senior crackled behind him.
They didn't find the teacher’s office.
But they did find Nedzu’s, which was even better.
Grinning at each other, the two grabbed whatever pen they could find and started vandalizing the office with Ketsubutsu’s logo all over it.
“What’s the plan?” Yo asked as Izuku carved a dragon on Nedzu’s desk with a scissor
“Shouldn't you know?”
“I didn't really think we would get this far” Yo said chuckling
“Me neither to be completely honest.. hey um.. Why did you flirt with that girl?”
“Why?” Yo sat up on the desk and stared Izuku down “Jealous?”
“Should I be? You have a reputation that’s no secret”
“You don’t have to be”
“I don’t know, you have fooled around with multiple people before, haven't you?”
“I have”
“So.. If that’s what this is, just you fooling around with me until you find the next person then-”
Yo put one finger under Izuku’s chin and made him look up at him “Do you think anyone else would do this kind of thing with me?”
“I don’t know…” Izuku looked away “If the category for dating you is being insane then, there are plenty of people around”
“Sure” He made him look at him again “But there is no one who would break in Nedzu’s office in the middle of the sport’s festival with me, or that would start a war with the most prestigious school there is, or that you know, could probably destroy a building with a punch despite having no quirk”
A giggle escaped from within Izuku and Yo found himself kissing him.
That was seriously becoming his favorite thing to do.
“You are perfectly unique Midoriya Izuku”
“What If I get boring one day?”
“I’ll dump you, no hesitation”
“Pff”
“Pff”
Izuku smiled at him “No hesitation huh”
“Yep, I don’t make the- huuuph” Izuku kissed him.
Pulled him in and kissed him.
Gods, it was so much hotter when he was the one initializing it.
“Well, I guess, even if we are fucked with nowhere to go, we are fucked together” Izuku said with a smile on his face
“Gross, so cheesy, want to actually get fucked?” Yo said, raising suggestive eyebrows at him and pulling his shirt up.
Izuku slapped his hand away “You are impossible”
“That’s what makes me unique.”
It was to genuine laughter that Nedzu arrived at his office looking pissed.
By the look on Nedzu’s face upon arriving at his office, the last thing Izuku thought would happen was for them to be invited for tea, which meant Izuku was pretty certain the tea in front of them was poisoned.
Logically speaking a hero wouldn't poison children, however his mother had taught him to never trust heroes without them proving themselves trustworthy first, and Nedzu was far from trustworthy.
“Izuku Midoriya and Yo Shindo hm?”
“That’s us” Yo answered with not an ounce of fear.
“You’ve created quite the stir today”
Izuku smiled sweetly and said “It wasn't planned If it makes you feel any worse”
Nedzu couldn't hold back a smile of his own “You’ll be pleased to know it irritates me immensely.”
“I’m glad”
Yo looked between the two of them, the tension was palpable.
“I could ruin both your careers before they even started you know..” Nedzu said and sipped his tea
“I doubt it. My uncle is All Might, I wager, I could ruin your career much quicker than you could ever hope to” Izuku replied with the same sweet smile.
“Hahaha.”
“So, Nedzu, we will see you around!”
He grabbed Shindo’s arm and yeeted out of there before Nedzu could say anything against it.
“Yes.. You will.”
Chapter 26: A punch to one's sense of morality.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Tenko hated his brother.
He was going to kill him.
This was it.
“Hey man, wasn't it your brother who caused havoc at the sport’s festival?” “Duude, you must be so proud of your little brother?” “Man, your little brother is insane” “How did your parents deal with all that?”
It was non stop, why did everyone have to be obsessed with heroes??? Why were people trying to drag him into that? WHY DID HIS BROTHER EXIST???
He was ready for classes to be over, he was ready for the whole day to be over, but, of course, it couldn't be easy.
“HEY” Touya. Ugh.
He walked a bit faster. The result of that, was him being tackled “RGH”
“Gotchyou.” Touya whispered near his ear and that. That made him freeze.
“Da fuck you want?”
“You’ve been avoiding me, why?”
“I don't like you.”
“Come on~~, I thought we had already moved past that” Touya’s arms squeezed him a bit “We have fun together”
“Let me go”
“If I do, you’ll run away again”
“This is harassment.”
“Go on another date with me”
“No”
Touya dug his face on his shoulder “You are so heartless”
“I don’t like you. I thought we had already established that.”
“Hmm, then I’ll keep holding you until you do”
“What about your hero shit?”
“I’ll take you with me”
“That’s kidnapping, and endangerment of a civilian.”
“I would keep you safe”
“You say that like I didn't have to save your ass just the other day”
“Tenko.. I like you, It might be love really, go on a date with me”
“You are insane.”
“More like I’m crazy, for you”
“Did you drink?”
Touya shook his head
“Smoke?”
Another shake
“Inject anything?”
“I would never”
“Huh, you really are just insane hm”
“Insanely in love”
“You disgust me”
“At least you’ve discussed me”
“..... Did you just quote-”
“I did”
“I’m.. I’m going to leave now.” He broke off from the hold “Bye. Hopefully forever.”
“I’ll grab you at six!”
He didn't dignify that with an answer.
-----
People were applauding them as they walked, well, mostly Izuku, but Eiji had no choice but to walk along and get applauded by osmosis
“Ugh, are they just going to applaud me for the entire day today?
“As they should” Eijirou had commented.
“We did nothing much”
“Sure”
“It’s true! It wasn't even hard to break into the cabin and Nedzu’s office and the-”
“I was there, I get it”
“Rude. But.. Speaking of you being there~~ How was with Kacchan?”
To understand what happened between Katsuki and Eijirou, one would have to return a few days in the past, perhaps even.. years.
But alas, we are not doing that right now, maybe not even ever.
“Like always” Eijirou looked sad and resigned “Sometimes I really just want to punch him ya know”
“I get it, Kacchan can be a lot”
“No. You don't get it, you never tried dating the fucker”
“.... Eiji, have you two been.. secretly dating this whole time?”
“They should study your brain someday, no, why is that the first conclusion you came to?”
“‘You never tried dating the fucker?’ Come on Ei, I wasn't born yesterday”
“Could have fooled me”
“I don't like you when you hang out with him alone, you get rude and bratty”
“I have the right to get pissed off Izuku.”
“Well, true, we all have our days” He patted him in the back “Well, no matter, If you want to talk about it, I’m here, you know that”
“Thanks”
Without warning, Izuku suddenly found himself squished between arms “BEAN!”
No, Gods, no. Why? “Ei, heelp!!”
“Hi sensei” Eiji, the traitor who could breathe, exclaimed happily instead of helping him.
“Kirishima. BEAN, I’m passing you.”
“What?”
“I’ve taught you all I could” He swiped a fake tear with a little cloud as he squeezed Izuku even harder “So I’m just going to pass you, congrats! You get to be Miss Joke’s problem now!”
“No.. Sensei.. Clouds, please, don't. I love having you as my teacher, I do, please, don't do this to me”
“I know you do! But just as a small duckling I must allow you to leave my nest in order for you to grow!”
“That doesn't even make sense sensei”
“Welp, off to the principal’s office you go”
“What?”
“That took a turn” Eiji said after blinking twice
“Yeah, the ol’ dragon wants to talk with you”
“Why?”
“No idea kiddo! Maybe he also wants to pass you along so you’ll become someone else’s problem.”
“I advertise Ketsubutsu for free and this is the thanks I get???”
“Oh Bean, you did great!” Oboro finally let go of the hug “Truly, I’m extremely proud of you, I couldn't have done better than that myself, honestly bean, take me just passing you as the highest form of compliment”
“But I don’t want to go to Miss Joke. She’s insane sensei, even worse than you… I’d take Ryukyu tho”
“Et tu? She’s not that great kiddo!”
“She’s a dragon sensei, dragons are cool, but either way, you can’t pass me” Izuku took the opportunity of being free to hug Kirishima “I can’t abandon my bro!”
“Bro..”
“BESIDES sensei! I still feel the urge to commit crimes! That isn't hero like, I still have much to learn how to hero from you”
“Oh kiddo, you’ll make me cry like that. Fine, I won’t pass you to her, but get ready kiddo, I’m about to make your life a living hell” Oboro smiled
Izuku smiled back “So nothing will change?”
“HAH”
“Cya in class sensei!” He hopped away towards the principal office meanwhile Eijirou looked at Clouds and bit his own lip
“Sensei.. Have you ever tried dating an asshole before?”
“Hooo.. oh boy” He side hugged Eijirou “Do I have a story for you, his name was Shouta Aizawa…”
-----
So, let’s get all Izuku knows out there. First of all, he and Shindo broke into UA’s festival and caused a ruckus, secondly Ketsubutsu’s principal didn't seem like he disliked all the attention the school was getting thanks to this rivalry that they created. Thirdly, thanks to the attention Ketsubutsu was starting to get recognition as less of a joke that people who didn't pass either Shiketsu or UA go and more of an actual choice people would be willing to make. Fourthly the principal respected All Might.
It wasn't that rare for people to do that, however Nedzu was one of the few people who didn't respect him which proved to be rather bothersome for Izuku.
Fifthly, he was one of the few people who respected quirkless people out of the bat, so.. He had to be a decent human being… right?
Upon getting inside the principal’s office, it was exactly like he remembered the last time, which wasn't unusual, since not even a week had passed between him being there the last time and now.
The only difference was that now he wasn't being crushed by awkwardness and embarrassment.
“You wanted to see me Tatsu-sama?”
“Please, feel comfortable to sit down Midoriya”
He did so, because really, who was he to say no?
“So.. Why am I here?”
The principal raised one of their hands up and pointed at the door and as if it were magic the door opened to none other than Shindo Yo “You got called in here too?” he asked upon seeing Izuku there
“Yeah”
“Figures” He sat down without a care in the world on the chair next to Izuku and met their principal’s eyes face on “So, what’d ya want?”
“A pleasure as always Shindo Yo.”
“Sure”
“At this point you two have probably guessed why I’ve called you both here.”
At that point the only thing Izuku had guessed was which of his nails were less chewed on so he could chew on them. Before he could ruin his own hand however Yo slapped his hand away from his mouth.
“Yep” Yo answered for both of them. “You want to advertise us”
“I do.” The principal turned their computer in their direction with a prototype for them “I would like you both to be the face of Ketsubutsu. Similar to how UA has their own big three students who always get all the media attention, I want to do that for the both of you.”
“But you need us to pass the provisional license test for that” Yo guessed
“Yes. However it’s unprecedented for first years to take it, do you think you’d succeed with your current abilities Midoriya?”
He was a little dazed but still found in himself the ability to answer “Yeah”
“Now, this is the most important part. I need you to jump a year. You’d be placed in Miss Joke’s classroom. However in order to do that you need to pass a test attesting that you have the knowledge to do that”
“Why tho? Can’t I just stay with my class?”
“You can’t. First years are not allowed to go internships nor take the provisional license test without a special reason. I’ll be frank with you Midoriya, If you were to pass you’d be the first quirkless student to ever jump a year in a hero school, all the attention would be on you.”
“I’m a publicity stunt to improve the school’s reputation”
“You both are.”
“If I weren't All Might’s nephew would I still get this offer?”
“You were chosen not because of your family but because of the stunt you two pulled with UA, you two brought Japan’s attention to our school simply by being petty teenagers, I intend on using that rivalry to improve our school’s status, and the more the school status improve the more opportunities you’ll both get in the future, it’s a win-win situation for all of us. The situation wouldn't change even if you were a villain’s son.”
“I am”
“Hm?”
“Both my dad and my mom are villains… Well, they were, they aren't anymore, but they were.” Nails being bitten again, hand being slapped away from mouth again.
“Interesting.. Well, either way, that is the situation. If you say you don’t want to jump there is nothing I can do, however If-”
“I’ll do it.. I guess.. It just sucks because I’ll have to leave my friends behind, wait, is there a way I can do both?”
“Both?”
"Jump the year and still stay with my class?"
"You'd have to take both grades at the same time for that."
"So.. Can I?"
"Can you split in two?"
"No but-"
"There is your answer"
"What If we split the grades?"
"Midoriya."
"Then, I'd be able to do both! Besides, I doubt I would be even be able to just jump"
"I'll.. See what I can do about that."
"Fine"
“Is that all?” Yo asked
“No.. You both got asked to transfer to UA”
“No thanks” They both answered at the same time. The principal smiled at them
“Well, then that is that. You both have an interview scheduled for tomorrow. Shindo, deliver this to your teacher” He said giving him a folder “You are to take the rest of the day preparing with Uwabami on how to behave yourself tomorrow, Midoriya, follow me, you are taking the test”
“Now?”
“Now.”
“But what If I don’t pass?”
The principal simply smiled “You’ll pass.”
---
Izuku felt like his brain had turned to mush. He had no idea what words meant anymore. So many hours taking that test, so many things he had no idea what they even meant, he thought of himself as smart. Not anymore.
“Congratulations, you got a 100%” the principal said as he switched the papers
“How much did I actually get?”
“45%. However for those who ask, you got 100%, got it?”
“Yeah”
“Now, please join in with Shindo and Uwabami, they are at the auditorium”
“Sure”
Izuku felt like a zombie as he walked out, 45% wasn't a bad grade, he honestly thought he’d be much worse…
Worse, worse, worse..
His entire career would jumpstart with a lie.
No no no, he just needed to catch up to that knowledge fast then it wouldn't be a lie. Besides it was for his school, he was helping his school, helping all the people that would graduate from it. Even Eijirou would benefit from this one day, it was the right thing to do.
The right thing.
Okay, he needed to sit a bit. He found a wall and sat against it. He had agreed to becoming a show pony.
He had agreed to becoming a show pony.
Did that make him a phony? Did that make him a selfish hero? No no no, but he was saving his school.
Saving from what? They weren't dying. He was just filling their pockets with more money.
No no no but If the school elevates they all do. (We’ve said this before)
Why do UA and Shiketsu get to be the only heroes schools that matter? The world needs less quirkiest hero schools.
But he’d become a hero for the media.
An inspiration for all quirkless kids, that's what he wanted.. wasn't it? To be like his uncle, All Might was a limelight hero and he still managed to save everyone, this wouldn't hinder him. How did his uncle do it? How did Toshinori deal with it?
Okay.
He would ask his uncle later.
For now. He stood and found the auditorium.
His mood significantly improved upon entering it and seeing Yo acting utterly flustered as Uwabami threw question after question at him.
“AH! Here, Izuku is here sensei, can you focus on him now??”
Her eyes zoomed in on Izuku.
“Oh my, it seems there is much to do”
Notes:
Happy halloweeeeen folks, I did literally nothing for it this year, it doesnt even feel like it happened, usually i dress up, go to a party or two, stuff like that, this year? Nothing. Nada.
All I did, was study.
Study and play baldur's gate hehe
Chapter 27: Dumb teen tries to tell his secret punching techniques but its prevented from doing so by his caring boyfriend
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Tenko couldn't believe the audacity. “I can’t believe this.” As stated.
“I told you I’d grab you at six. Look at the time, it’s six.”
“You seriously need to learn what the word ‘No’ means.”
“I know what it means, but I also know you use a different vocabulary where ‘no’ actually means ‘maybe’ and when you say maybe it means I’ve got a shot.”
“You are crazy”
“I thought we had already established that”
The two stared at each other for a while, neither moving, nor backing down from their stance.
“We really should be leaving or we’ll be late”
“You never told me where you wanted to kidnap me to”
“I figured I could surprise you”
“Surprise yourself then.” He started to close the door, Touya put his foot in the path.
“Please just give me a shot”
“You are pathetic.”
“I know”
“Hopeless”
“Yep”
“Ridiculous”
“I’ll take all that”
“What time will we be back?”
“Around ten”
“Jegus, where the fuck are we going?”
“You’ll see”
“I hate this.”
“I know you big baby, but you’ll live”
“This is NOT how you win my heart.”
“Who said anything about the heart?”
Touya smacked him on the butt.
Touya had chosen death.
------------
It was rare for Izuku and Tenko to arrive home at the same time.
It was even rarer for Izuku to look like he was dead and Tenko to be the one looking pleased with life. Rare but not unheard of.
“You look like shit.”
“Thanks, ya know, if you hadn't said that I would have never figured it out, it’s not like I'm not feeling like shit too.”
“I’m glad to be of service”
Izuku glared at his existence for two whole seconds “Why are you so chipper?”
“I’m not”
“You are, you have that look in your eyes that shows you are satisfied with life. Why? You are never happy, why are you happy?”
“Maybe seeing you suffer improved my mood”
“That’s not it”
He looked behind them and saw a car parked in the driveway, just waiting for them to get inside to drive away. “Is that Touya’s car?”
Instead of answering Tenko quickly shoved him inside, that was an answer in itself.
“You.. were out late with Touya. And.. you are happy about that.. Is.. Are.. You..” He started poking Tenko’s face “Are you really my brother?”
“Stop that” He slapped Izu’s hands away “I don’t want to hear it”
“But.. It’s a Todoroki, we hate them”
Tenko could not meet their eyes “Maybe we shouldn't”
Izuku gaped.
“I can’t believe my ears”
“Whatever, I’m going to bed”
“MOOOOOOOOOOOOM, DAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAD I THINK SOMEONE IS PRETENDING TO BE TENKO!!!”
He shoved his entire hand on Izuku’s face to get him to shut up, all that resulted, however, was his palm being licked by his obnoxious little brother. “UGH” To wipe it off he decided the best course of action would be to use Izuku’s hair, his brother however saw that hand coming towards his hair as if it was slow motion, he grabbed it.
He did not expect the other attack coming from underneath. Tenko’s other hand found Izuku’s belly, and thus he started tickling him.
With a startled gasp Izuku fell short to that hideous attack, and his brother’s hand fatefully met his hair.
That was the scene Sir Nighteye walked into. “Excuse me but the door was o..pen.. Hello boys”
“FUCK” Izuku shoved Tenko away “I HATE YOU, I’LL HAVE TO WASH IT NOW”
“Why??? It’s your own spit!!!”
“You are disgusting”
“Again, it’s your own spit.”
Mirai was losing his patience here. “BOYS.”
The two flinched and looked at him.
“Where are your parents?”
“Around?” Was Izuku’s answer
“I dunno, we just got home” Was Tenko’s.
The hero sighed and locked the door behind him. “Come on, I have serious news.” He had to stop himself from ruffling Izuku’s hair, the mention of spit on it had not been lost to him.
A while later they were all seated at the living room with tea and hot chocolate being served around.
“So, what happened that brought you home at this hour?” Inko asked, from the way she was drinking that tea Tenko thought there was something else in it.
“It’s Toshinori” Mirai fixed his glasses “He got hurt from a villain”
“How bad is it that you came all the way here?” Hisashi asked
“They were at the second surgery when I left the hospital”
A collective shudder passed through all of them, the room was silent for a while, just the family digesting the news, Tenko was the one to break the silence, with a sullen voice “Where is he staying?”
“Lothalia Hospital”
“Does he need clothes?” Hisashi asked with a sense of urgency “We should probably make a bag for him”
“He does, I suggest you all rush there at the earliest… They really don’t know If…” He fixed his glasses again “Well, the news have been delivered, I must return there now”
“Can I go with you?” Izuku asked
“Me too” Tenko added.
“Of course”
“We will meet you all there in an hour or two” Inko said “We will just make him a bag and go, do you know how long he is expected to stay at the hospital?”
Mirai shook his head “But it won’t just be one day that’s for sure”
Hisashi grabbed his hands “He will get through this”
One single tear left Mirai’s eyes “Yes. hum, yes, of course.” He quickly cleaned his face “Alright boys, let’s go.”
Tenko and Izuku both held his hands on each side, neither of them was sure who was comforting who. Only one thing was for sure.
Mirai had touched Tenko’s spit filled hand… heh.
-----
At school Izuku couldn't concentrate and it showed.
Shoto had seen him stare out of the window for the hundredth time already and it was starting to annoy him a little. “Hey.” He poked Midoriya’s cheek “I need you to focus here”
Midoriya stared at him for a few seconds like he didn't really understand what he was saying.
Honestly, this reminded Shoto of his many regrets in life.
As he debated whether or not it would be easier to simply transfer schools Midoriya suddenly buried his face on him.
Shoto had no idea how to proceed with this situation. There was an unwanted body touching his body. He, very slowly as if Midoriya could bite him if he didn't, raised his hand and went “Pat. Pat.” on his hair. His hair had not been washed. Another victim of dry spit added to the list.
“Have you ever seen Endeavor so fucked up from a fight that you don’t know If he’ll survive or not?”
“No.”
“I- I don’t know what to do! The principal wants me to talk and act superior to everything today, for me to be more than human, a hero, but last night I… All Might lost to a villain, he’s half dead and I don’t know how to deal with that, he’s my idol, my uncle, the reason I decided to follow this path and he’s so… Human… and he’s dying and today I’m supposed to play that bigger than human part and I don’t know If i have it in me”
“Can’t relate” Shoto’s expression did not change in the slightest
“What about your brother? Have you ever seen him get fucked up?”
“No.”
Izuku at that point stopped laying his face on Shoto’s shoulder and let out a loud “UGH” as he pulled his own hair “You are useless”
“And yet you need me for your costume today”
“Hey, can I ask you something?”
That boy was bipolar, Shoto could bet on it.
“You already did.”
“Why didn't you follow in your dad’s footsteps?”
“I see no point in being a hero.”
“What about helping people? Doing something greater than yourself?”
“Am I not helping you right now?”
“Yes but-”
“See, I don’t need to be a traditional hero and submit to the industry that dictates how I should behave and live to help people. Heroes today make no sense”
“I guess..”
“Besides, there were enough Todorokis causing destruction in the streets, the world didn't need another one. It also helped that pissing off my father came as a bonus of this decision”
“... Do you hate him?”
“No. But I do take great pleasure in seeing him suffer”
“I guess you are not all bad, Shoto”
“I cannot say the same about you, Izuku”
“HEY!”
“My sister taught me not to lie.”
“HEYYYY!!!!!!!”
------
“Today we are joined in by the two hot topics of the moment” Lex says excitedly as the camera focuses on her.
“You hear that? We are hot” Shindo comments jokingly as he nudges Midoriya.
Midoriya laughs half heartedly “The principal wouldn't have chosen us if we weren't”
“Can you two introduce yourselves for our radio listeners?”
“Oh! Sure! I’m Izuku Midoriya”
“Yo Shindo”
“For those who missed the latest news, these two hero students have been at war with UA for the last few months, and the culmination of this prank war came to be at the Sports Festival UA held last week, for our viewers we will be showing the scenes from that day, Yo Shindo, you are a second year at Ketsubutsu, correct?”
“Yeap”
“Can you disclose a bit of your relationship and how it came to be? It’s unusual to see hero students from different grades getting along”
“Well that’s because for the longest time UA has been the only target of the media” Shindo says as he crosses his legs “Here at Ketsubutsu there is a belief that everyone learns better If we all help each other, so, every third year gets to help a second year, and every second year a first year, so we got tossed at each other at the beginning of the year. It helps the students getting in the school to get habituated to the school’s different atmosphere, Ketsubutsu prides itself in being one of the few non traditional high schools out there, sorry If it may seem like I’m doing a little bit of propaganda, I am just very proud of my school”
“Is it true you both got scouted by Nedzu to join UA but refused?”
“Yep!” Izuku was the one to take this answer “At the beginning of the year there was nothing I wanted more than to join UA, it was my uncle’s alma matter after all, and I’ve always looked up to him, kinda hard not to, when he’s the number one hero ya know, but UA had a no quirkless kid rule, and well, I am a quirkless kid haha, so the choice was obvious, Ketsubutsu was simply willing to look at the person and not the quirk, and I think a hero school should be free of prejudice, don’t you?”
“Well, of course! I do have to say it is surprising to see that All Might’s nephew is quirkless tho”
“Doesn't make me less strong! My uncle himself taught me everything I know, I could change the weather with my punches when I was nine! It’s all about the technic you see, you gotta really” Shindo’s hand found his face
“I don’t think your uncle would appreciate you telling his secrets on live television hon”
“Oh, right, yeah, that’s all yall getting! Well” He gave the camera a cheeky grin “I can demonstrate it later tho”
“We would very much appreciate that, yes. I couldn't help but notice that hon, is there something happening between the two of you?”
“Let’s just say, being strong is not the only thing Izuku’s good at, If you catch my drift” Yo winked at the camera as he said that
Izuku became a tomato “Oh gog, why did you say it like that” He shoved Yo’s face away
“Whahat? It’s the truth!” He laughed as he shoved Izuku back, climbed him a little and reached the side camera “He’s so good at things he even jumped grades!”
“Oh really? It’s unheard of for a first year to jump grades isn't it?”
“Yeah” Yo sat back down normally, as he did that he put his arm around Izuku’s shoulders and pulled him a little closer to him “This brat here is just special like that, got a full grade on the exam to see If he was able to pass or not”
“Speaking of that, I’ve been dying to ask, what made you both decide to start a prank war on UA?”
“Well, you see, I have two friends who go there” Izuku started “We are childhood friends and from a young age we had all decided we’d be heroes together, but because of UA’s stupid no quirkless rule and because one of my friends didn't pass the theoretical test at Ketsu we decided to split the group, so one day, I was very sleep deprived and I realized that the only logical choice would be to prank them, of course, Nedzu took that as a personal challenge and thus, the schools rivalry began”
“I gotta say, I was not expecting that”
“People like to think that heroes are more than human, but ya know, I’m just a dumb teen who likes doing dumb teen things haha, somehow that worked for me”
“Must be your dazzling personality”
“Must be.”
“Now, Shindo, I heard you are Hawks intern, is that true?”
“I haven't been at his agency for long, but yeah, I am, it’s a great privilege for me to learn from a great hero such as him”
“Can you give us a little scoop on how working at his agency is?”
“Oh, for sure, I’ve been dying to gossip and he gave me the green flag for this, did you all know, our number three is a fried chicken addict? Yeah, I couldn't believe it either, but here’s a tip for villains, If you encounter Hawks just toss some chicken wings at him, he’ll be too distracted to arrest you”
“Hahaha, that’s dangerous information”
The interview went on and on, but at some point Izuku was barely listening to it. Yo’s arm around him was so comforting, he could let himself fall asleep like that, he didn't.. But that didn't stop him from being startled every time the reporter called his name.
Once that was done, he really did a reveal of his abilities for the camera.
And to end it all, Yo kissed his cheek as he draped himself over Izuku’s back and waved at the camera.
“That was great boys” Lex said as the camera crew went back to the car “I hope to see more of you both soon”
“Oh, you will” Yo said and winked at him “Let’s just say, the next provisional license exam will take the world by storm”
Lex smiled “Thanks for the tip”
“Cya”
Once they finally left Izuku hugged him fully “I’m so tired”
“I know, but you were great ya know, all that stuff about heroes being human too, top notch”
“Todoroki gave me the idea.. Though, I’ll never ever admit it to him nor credit him for that.”
“Fair”
“Did you have to say I’m good at things that suggestively tho???”
“Come one, I saved it after”
“Yeah but”
“Don’t worry, It’s better if people think we are dating without us telling them, people love butting in others relationships, it will give them something to ship, something to gossip about”
“I guess”
“But enough of that, you going to the hospital again?”
“Yeah.. I’m.. I’m really worried about him.. He looked so… dead”
“He’s All Might, he’ll pull through”
“I know, but still, the doctors said that it helps when he has company so” he shrugged “This is all I can do to help, so it’s what I’m going to do”
“Alright, I’ll see you tomorrow?”
“Yeah”
Izuku kissed him. “We’ll be in the same class”
“We will”
“Do you think we will get tired of each other?”
“Oh, absolutely”
“Pff, asshole”
“Me??? You are the asshole by asking these questions!!”
“You know what, I’m leaving”
He took exactly one step until Yo grabbed his waist and pulled him in again for a kiss.
Yep.
He was fine with this being his life now.
Notes:
Could this be a sign of a plot? Crazy, I know
Chapter 28: Punching a hero when it's already down
Chapter Text
Tsukauchi was at the hospital when they arrived there.
Which could only mean one thing.
Toshinori was awake.
Izuku and Tenko rushed towards his room not caring that they weren't allowed to run in a hospital.
Toshi was sitting up talking to the doctors when the two barged in. It took them a moment to check their uncle from head to toe, and then they were tossing themselves on him.
“Haha, boys, not so rough I’m still recovering!”
“Sorry” Tenko said, on the other hand Izuku didn't feel sorry at all, he just buried his face on his neck
Toshinori caressed both their hairs (Izuku showered to see his uncle, unfortunately he won’t be added to the spit victim list) “I’m glad you boys are here tho”
Hisashi, Inko and the detective walked in after a while, Nighteye following not long after they had all bugged the doctor with all the possible questions about his health and what care they would need to take at home.
“Yagi, are you alright to answer some questions now?” Tsukauchi asked
“Yes, old friend” He sat up coughing a little as he did so “Ignore that cough, I’m great”
Tsukauchi simply deadpanned at him.
Yagi winced upon remembering what Naomasa’s quirk was. “Haha, it seems my age must be catching up to me”
“You are not even that old, uncle” Tenko said, Toshinori smiled at him
“No no Tenko, let the man feel ashamed of himself.” Hisashi said “What the hell were you thinking going to fight that villain by yourself?!”
“That I’m the number one hero? It’s my job-”
“We both know that your quirk won’t last forever.”
“This has nothing to do with-”
“It has everything to do with it you buffoon! Do you think you would’ve lost if it was-”
“I didn't use it!!”
“What?”
“I didn't use my quirk, I… couldn't, the villain did something to me, I couldn't use it! But the next time I meet him-”
“No.” Tsukauchi said “There won’t be a next time, you are off the case”
“What?”
“They are assigning Hawks and Endeavor to it”
“But I’m sure next time I’ll catch him”
“You are off the case All Might, just take the time to recover.”
Yagi dared pout.
“Now, I need a complete testimony of your meeting with the villain”
“Well, off you go boys” Toshinori kissed Izuku’s and Tenko’s heads.
The two groaned but complied. Inko took them to get them all something to eat while the others talked.
As they left the room
The Midoriya’s found the only thing that could sour their mood.
Two Todorokis.
“Natsuo.”
“Tenko”
“Shoto.”
“Izuku.”
Inko sighed “I’ll get the food.”
“It’s been a while” Natsuo said as he looked anywhere but Tenko’s face. Tenko in return was doing the same, the ceiling and floor really were interesting.
“Have you calmed down since we last saw each other?” Shoto asked, he didn't care, he was simply being pleasant.
“Calm down? I was never not calm.”
“Hm.”
“I wasn't! Why are you here anyway?”
“My brother died. We are here to collect his corpse”
Tenko, who was still in an awkward stance with Natsuo, looked over at Shoto upon hearing that.
“He’s joking” Natsuo said “A horrible terrible joke, but he is”
“What the fuck Shoto?” Tenko asked
Shoto in question shrugged and smiled “Death is funny”
“Another joke?” Izuku asked
“No, picture it Izuku-”
“Since when do you call him Izuku?” Natsuo asked
“We all die” Shoto continued, ignoring his brother, his smile still present. “Death is just a fact of life, and yet we live like it isn't a thing that can happen at any second. It’s hilarious.”
Izuku put a hand on his arm. Shoto looked at the hand, he would need to burn that shirt. A shame, he was really fond of it. But it had been maculated. Izuku patted his arm twice. Yep, he would definitely need to burn it. “I don’t think we should work together anymore, It’s not you, It’s me, I have standards.”
“Unfortunately we are bound by the school rules. If It was up to me we wouldn't work together either, because I too, have standards.”
“Nice save” Natsuo rolled his eyes and focused his attention back on Tenko “It’s been.. A while”
“Yeah”
“A few years… In fact”
“Yeah”
“Do you have nothing to say? Tenko, you just vanished.”
“It’s not like you looked for me either”
“I miss you”
“I- yeah, I guess I wouldn't hate your presence in my life again”
“It’s like.. watching a K-drama” Izuku whispered to Shoto
“What’s that?”
“There is no way.”
“Gee, thanks, I love to see how appreciated I am”
“Call off your brother off my ass and we’ll talk.”
“...Touya?”
“Who the fuck else?”
“He’s been on your ass?”
“Don’t pretend like you don’t know, we stopped talking and he just coincidentally decided to make my life a living hell? Yeah, I don’t buy it.”
“I’m sorry, HE’S DOING WHAT?”
“Don't fucking act like you don't know, your brother keeps flirting with me and harassing me, it’s annoying”
“I’m.. I’m going to kill him.”
“Get in line… You really had no idea?”
“I didn't.”
“... But if he’s not doing it for you then.. Does your brother actually LIKE ME?” Tenko looked horrified by this information
“I’m gonna kill him.”
“.... And they say I’m the one disengaged in our family matters” Shoto mutters and simply starts walking away, leaving all the disasters behind, it was so freeing, for exactly two seconds, until he realized Izuku was following him. “Why are you following me?”
“Dude, this is the way for the cafeteria, I’m supposed to meet my mom there”
“...” It was a trap. Shoto was trapped. The Midoriyas were everywhere. Why was this his life?
“You never answered, why are you in the hospital?”
“Mom’s girlfriend got hit by that villain that took out All Might, mom made us all come so she would feel appreciated and part of the family, she is not. I do not like her.”
“Huh? Who is your mom’s girlfriend?”
“Some hero”
“Which?”
Shoto sighed, he looked like a few years of his life had been lost in this conversation “Ms. Joke.”
Never had Shoto seen Midoriya smile so brightly “Which room is she?”
“....... What do I get in return for this information?”
“You get to torment your mom’s girlfriend”
“..................... How?”
“They are jumping me, I’m going to be in her class, Shoto, you are an endless supply of blackmail to ruin her reputation. Anytime she yells at me, ‘do you yell at Rei with that mouth?’ oh my gods, is your mom her SUGAR MOMMY???????”
“No comments.”
“Shoto. SHOTO PLEASE, I NEED TO KNOW IF MY NEW TEACHER IS A SUGAR BABY!!!”
“........... Yes”
Izuku grabbed his shoulders “You have given me a great gift, I will not forget this”
“Please bestow me the gift of you leaving my life completely in return”
“I’m sorry Sho-”
“I’m Sho now?”
“We are bound by school rules. I don’t make the rules”
------
Shoto would like to argue that someone who smiled as brightly as Izuku did upon seeing a hero bedridden was a psychopath, a villain in the making.
He momentarily wondered If he should incentivize Izuku to go to a path of villainy simply so he wouldn't need to make his support items anymore, but who was he kidding? Making support items for a villain would definitely make his father mad, which made the prospect of following that illegal career much more appealing, especially if he knew the villain wouldn't hurt people with it, just like he knew Midoriya wouldn't.
Oh gods, that meant he somewhat trusted Izuku with his creations didn't it?
He gagged at the thought.
“My oh my, look at that, Ms Joke, the jester hero, the prankster, the one who loooooooves to butt in in other people’s love lives, a sugar baby for none other than a Todoroki. Shame on you. Shame. On. You.”
“Midoriya” Rei looked at him with a certain level of disdain “What are you doing here?”
“Well auntie, you see, recently Sho and I rekindled our friendship”
“No we didn't”
“So it’s obvious he wanted me to meet his stepmom, especially since she’s almost our age”
“No I didn't.”
“And my teacher at that, letmme just….” He started taking some pictures of them “Clouds, and not just him, the entire school is just gonna looove these I bet”
“What do you want, brat?”
Izuku smiled. Shoto had truly given him a great gift. 🙏
“Alright you’ve tormented her enough, out”
“It’s alright Rei, it comes with being a teacher..”
“I don't care. OUT.”
Izuku turned around with a surrender, that freaky smile only grew larger by the second. "We'll taaalk at schoool~~"
“Does your family know you are a psychopath?” Shoto asked as soon as they left the room
“Does yours?”
“I am not.”
“That’s what they all say..”
---------
Tenko never thought he would live the day to see his uncle in a wheelchair, he was All Might, it just didn't fit with his image. “I can feel your concerned gaze from here my boy”
“You can’t feel shit”
Hisashi chuckled at his son’s response. “Do you want to be the one taking him?”
“Yes” Tenko was quick to get behind the chair and push it before Izuku could butt in.
“Softie”
“Shut up”
Getting Toshinori home was easy despite them all struggling to close the wheelchair once Toshinori was seated in the car.
And the ride was filled with Izuku telling about his first interview while they all gave him completely opposite suggestions on how to deal with them in the future.
The hard part was getting Toshinori to his bed without him trying to be self sufficient. “You’ve all done enough, I can take it from here”
“You can’t even walk Toshi, shut up and take the help”
At some point they had to call the cavalry, Nighteye, because he just kept getting up to help them all with things that usually he didn't even help with.
He did settle down once Mina dropped by with King and the dog made it’s home on top of Toshi, thus rendering him useless unless he wanted to upset the dog.
And no one could resist King’s eyes.
At one of the moments when Izuku was tasked with taking water over to him his nephew sat next to him and petted the dog too while refraining from looking at his face, it was quite suspicious, if you ask him.
“The principal is having me take the provisional exam. I'm kind of scared… I’ve been waiting for this all my life, but now that it’s actually turning into a reality I’m sort of scared, what If being a hero isn't all that? What If I get bored? What If I’m not good enough? What If I fail, what If people die because of me-”
“My boy, you have the soul of a hero, don’t worry, If anyone can do it it’s you.. I’ll send an invite for you to join the Mighty Agency once you have your license.. I hope you take it”
“I’m not stupid not to, who else is going to take someone quirkless?”
“Anyone with brains my boy”
“Did I tell ya Nedzu wanted me and Yo at UA?”
“You didn't”
“It was so funny, also satisfying, never knew saying no to someone’s face could be so gratifying”
Toshi smiled, yeah, his nephew was a taaaaaad twisted, but then again, no one lived with them for long enough and didn't get a tad twisted.
“Also! I think Touya and Tenko are like… A thing”
“WhAT?”
“Yeah, I think Touya might honestly need the shovel talk ya know, you should give it to him, also, what the hell did you see in Endeavour that you two fucked?????”
This wasn't fair. He was bedridden, he couldnt escape the questions, his nephew wasn't a tad twisted, he was a monster. He felt his own face growing hotter and hotter.
“We.. didn't-”
“Oh please, don’t lie to me uncle, I have proof” He didn't “Eye witnesses.” That he had. “So drop the act, just answer me, what made you do it?”
“It was just a moment of weaknesses my boy”
“Was he good?”
“IZUKU!”
“WHat??? It’s a fair question!”
“I can’t believe you and I are related”
“By your own choice!”
He couldn't even refute that.
“...”
“...”
“He was.. very bad at it”
“HAH, fucking knew it”
“I don’t think your boyfriend is a good influence on you”
“Please! My entire family is a bad influence on me”
“Me included?”
“You especially uncle.”
Chapter 29: Pow. Pow. Punch.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
This was single handedly the most humiliating experience Toshinori had ever had the displeasure of living.
Hisashi was spoon feeding him.
Hisashi was.
Spoon.
Feeding him.
I’ll let that vision get in your heads for a second before continuing..
…
Is it in? Good.
Now, you see, Hisashi was spoon feeding him and Toshinori didn't know what to do with himself.
He had arms! He could move his arms! His arms were not broken, nor were they in pain, there was NOTHING WRONG with his arms! It was only his legs that were struggling to keep him up.
Why the hell was Hisashi spoon feeding him?
And why the hell was Inko just… watching? It felt pervy, it felt like it was some kind of kink and he was in the middle of it.
Are there spoon feeding kinks? Are there feeding kinks???? These were not the kind of thoughts he should be having upon being spoon fed but his brain went there and now he couldn't come back from it.
Maybe, he was seeing it as something kinky because HE had a feeding kink that he never knew until this very moment?
“You are looking very red Toshi, are you catching a fever again?” Inko asked
Humiliating. It was humiliating.
“Dad.. Why are you feeding uncle?” Tenko asked, as he woke from his slumber and decided to feed as one does.
“He asked me to”
He had NOT asked him to. Hisashi had jokingly asked if he should, and he jokingly answered yes. He NEVER expected the man to actually feed him. But he should have expected it. Gods, why didn't he expect it????
“...Okay then? You really need to get a life Toshi, did you and Dave break up?”
They were never dating in the first place, however before he could answer that Hisashi shoved more food into his mouth.
“You know we would miss you If you went to I-Island to visit him, but we would understand, especially once you get better” Inko said
“We are just friends” Toshi finally answered
“Like you and Endeavour are just rivals?”
The silence that followed that sentence was deafening.
Thankfully, they didn't have to think too much about it because next thing they knew their door was being exploded and Katsuki was invading their house… Just like old times.
---------
Izuku thought Katsuki’s days of breaking into his house were over, but alas, there was a foot shaped burn at their door and he had been woken by a wild Kacchan on top of him. “Kacchan?”
“Why the fuck you didn't tell me you were going to be on TV???”
The only possible reaction was to roll his eyes and turn away from him.
“Don’t you fucking dare pretend I’m not here”
That is exactly what he did.
“Izuku.”
“Izuku.”
“IZUKU.”
Of course it was kind of hard to ignore someone when they are actively stradling you and pushing you back and forth by the shoulders “stoooooooooop”
“Then answer me you fucker!!”
“I have nothing to saaaaaaaaay! Uncle was at the hospital, everything was so sudden I didn't have time”
Kats finally got off from him and laid on his side “We used to tell each other everything, we were the first to know shit”
“I know, but things change Kacchan”
“I fucking hate change”
“Pff” Izuku turned to look at him “Where did all this come from?”
“I fucking miss you, asshole, gonna rub it in?”
“Yeah, I am” he poked his cheek “Gruffy Kacchan missing me, I’m never gonna let this die. Wanna ditch school today, so we can stay the entiiiire day together?”
“Fuckin can’t, we are going over internship offers”
“Already?”
“Yep, I’m going to be in the news next, just watch”
“You are such a child”
“What time are you leaving school?”
“I honestly have no idea, I have so much shit to do” Izuku groaned
“Fine, I’ll just meet you at your shitty school then”
“Da fuck Kacchan? Why are you so needy today?”
Instead of answering he dug himself on Izuku
“Is this about Eijirou?”
“Shut up”
“So it is, he was really mad at you ya know”
“Shut up”
“You two should just talk, honestly, If you both like each other then-”
“Shut, the, fuck, up.”
“I don't get you two”
“There is nothing to get”
“That’s what you always say, but come on, the tension is palpable”
“No tension, no nothing, there is nothing going on between us”
“One day, I’ll be at your guys wedding and-”
“I’m fucking leaving”
“Great”
“Tell your school I’m going over there”
“Fine”
“Bye”
“Pff bye Kacchan”
With him gone through the window Izuku could finally turn to the side and sleep.
Ten minutes later his alarm went off, he had to wake up. He groaned and cursed Katsuki loudly for taking his last minutes of sleep from him.
-----
He did not get to see Shindo in class.
aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa Was Izuku’s internal monologue at the moment.
The reason for that being that he couldn't understand anything. He felt dum, a big dum dum, Oboro’s words made absolutely no sense, it made sense that they made no sense, he was trying to shove an entire year of content in Izuku’s brain, and really, Izuku had always been more brawls than brains. To Mirai’s distaste, speaking of Mirai, he was also there, for whatever reason.
His disappointment was almost tangible. “What was the principal thinking?” The pro hero professed as he groaned at Izuku’s answers “You can’t jump at the state you are in”
“If the student fails it's because the teacher sucks” Izuku retorted back.
Clouds chuckled which resulted in him being stared at by Nighteye and clammering up. Mirai wondered how in the hell Clouds had managed to become a pro hero, and a teacher at that.
“Fine, let’s try another way” Mirai fixed his glasses “Is there an empty gym?”
“Yea” Clouds answered “I think gym Juniper might”
He was in hell, literal hell, Nighteye had him fight Clouds until he couldn't stand anymore, everytime he got hit he had to answer a question, for every question wrong he had to run around the court, and he couldn't just overpower him because and I quote 'Are you just going to use extreme violence on every criminal you fight? You need to have self control' and aaaaaaaa he wasn't taught to be weak, he was taught to end it all with one punch!
Why was Mirai even here???????
Once they were done he was dead. Literally dead. He couldn't even move. “We will take a fifty minutes break and then start again, it should be enough time for you to eat and rest a bit”
“Can’t I just go to class? I’ll even take Ms Joke”
“At your level you won’t be able to accompany Ms Joke’s classes.” Clouds looked so proud to say that, Izuku really felt determined to punch him.
“Then why even jump me??? Why even-”
“You are losing precious break time bean”
“ughhhhhhh” He stood up despite the pain.
The cafeteria was empty when he got there, perks of having a fucked up schedule. Well, perks and curses because he liked company.
But there was no one.
There is only one thing one can do upon being alone.
One has to sing: “Don’t wanna be… aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaall byyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyy myyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyseeEelf, don't wanna be aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaall byyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyy myyyyyysEeElf anYmOre, when i was yoooung i didn't neeeed anyoneeee and making love was just for fun………. those days are”
He dramatically fell down looking behind him “Gone”, he did not expect to see someone watching him, but alas, that’s exactly what happened. “The hell you doing here?”
Hawks smiled cheekily “Needed to have a word with your principal”
“Why? Did you suddenly remember you never finished school so you decided to enroll?”
“Nah”
“Was it about Yo?”
“Now, what makes you think, I’ll tell you?” He asked as he sat down next to the child.
“I dunno, the fact that you just- HEY” The gal on Hawks to steal his chicken nugget. “Thief! I thought you were supposed to be a hero!!”
“Ya know” nom nom “Shindo talks about ya” nom nom “A lot”
Suddenly his face was red. “He.. He does?”
“Ya” nom “It’s kind of annoying actually”
Redder than a tomato “Well I- I can’t do anything about that I-”
“Wanna fight?” nom .
Izuku just stared at him
Hawks licked his own fingers to get that nugget juice out of them “Come on, I know you want to~”
“I thought heroes weren't supposed to be bullies”
“Think of it as training”
Izuku really wasn't convinced, nor impressed and his face showed.
“I’ll send you an internship offer If you do~~, you’ll get to work with your boyfriend”
Okay, now he was conflicted.
“Come on~~~~~ ~~ ~”
“Manipulative bitch”
“There we go” He patted Izuku’s hair. With his spit filled hand. Why did that keep happening to him?
“Ewwwwwww come onnnn, I just saw you lick your fingers!!!”
His only response was to ruffle his hair even more aggressively.
Honestly, what was this? What was happening? Why was Hawks suddenly treating him like they were close? Like, sure, okay, he did feed him information about Touya but that didn't make them close, that just made them allies with a common enemy.
“I can still change my mind”
“But you won’t, see you at Juniperrrr”
“.... I feel like this was planned. A planned manipulation, a planned scheme”
“You can feel however you like”
“It was all a ruse! An evil plan!”
“Yeah yeah, let it all out”
“Can I at least have a moment of peace to eat in my break time?”
The answer was no.
Hawks continued to steal his chicken nuggets until they were gone.
------
The chicken nugget thief absolutely destroyed him.
It wasn't even a fair fight, he kept doing dirty tricks, Nighteye kept yelling random questions at him that he had to get right while he fought. At one point one of Hawk's feathers got into his mouth and he almost choked to death.
Then as he lay there dying the adults talked in hushed voices but honestly he wouldn't even have heard if they were speaking normally his heart was beating so loudly that he was almost deaf.
Was he dying? He felt like he was dying.
“I’m dyiiiing, I leave everything to-”
“You aren't dying” Mirai stated. He crouched next to him “But perhaps it would be better for us to stop with the practical part today and continue only with theoreticals.”
He could only groan in response.
“Then I’ll come back tomorrow” Hawks said with a lazy smile
“Please don’t”
His only answer was to grin and fly away. Why? Why was Hawks suddenly interested in his training? Why? WHYYYY??????
The rest of his day was hell.
Clouds left for his own class at some point which pretty much meant it was only him Nighteye and a bunch of tests, subjects, quizzes.
He was almost happy to see Kacchan breaking into Ketsu at the end of the day.
Almost because it probably meant he would want to train and Izuku had no more strength in him.
“Save me!” He exclaimed to the blond as he tossed himself on him.
“Da fuck?”
“They are torturing me Kacchan! Torturing! I can’t even raise my arms anymore, my legs can’t stop shaking, I feel weak, I feel starved, OH we should grab Eiji and go eat something”
“He’s still here?”
“Secret club things, I should also be there but I’m dying”
“It’s fine, leave him be, let’s just eat the two of us”
Extremely suspicious but, who was he to argue? He had no energy to do so.
“Alright, I know just the place”
Somehow Katsuki convinced him into a spicy food competition.
That day he saw God.
But not in a good way.
He doesn't even remember getting home, all he remembers is laughing, crying and laughing at Katsuki crying.
His taste buds wouldn't regain taste for the next three months. (That’s a lie, it came back the next day)
Three months of intense training, crying to anyone who’d hear about his life, and planning his revenge on Katsuki without actually having the time to do it and regretting all his life choices.
Until that fateful day… When he ate the best cupcake ever made
He almost cried of joy. “Is it that good?” Yo asked him as he nudged him
“It is.” the bus moved, making a bit of cupcake get on the tip of his nose “Where did you even buy it?” he asked Yo
“I didn't, I made it.”
“Marry me”
“HAH.” He looked at Izuku with dovey eyes and kissed his nose, getting the cupcake off his nose in the process.
“EWWWW” “GET A ROOM!” “How come he gets a cupcake for free but we have to pay for it???” The second years shouted around them. In front of the bus Ms Joke smiled at her class
“Alright students, we are here!! Y'all ready to get your licenses??”
Nervous but determined faces met hers, THAt’s what she liked to see! “Yeah, y'all ready for sure!”
Notes:
this is the silliest timeskip i have ever done alkjd
Chapter 30: Punch the hero's morale
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Life fled by so fast, too fast for Tenko’s liking. One blink he was in april and the next it was suddenly june and he was having his finals, Kaminari was talking about them forming a band together, Jirou was somehow agreeing to it for some reason, even Iida seemed okay and they were all looking at him expectantly and he did not want to be in a band.
Nor in any activities involving humans.
“Everything I touch literally turns to dust, how the hell you all want me to play an instrument???”
“You could sing” Was Jirou’s response, and honestly, fuck him, he could not sing.
“If you want your ears to bleed, then sure, I’ll sing”
“I don’t think he should be anywhere a microphone-” Kaminari said
“Thank you”
“But drums thoooo, you’d totally rock ‘em”
“I’m leaving, bye.”
“Going to meet your boyfriend?” Iida asked as she fixed her glasses
“He’s not my- ugh whatever I’ll see you all later” It was simply not worth it to have this discussion again.
“He is totally going to see his boyfriend”
He showed them all his finger as he left. Unsurprisingly, unfortunately Touya was waiting for him at the entrance with that stupid smile.
“Don’t you get tired?” Tenko asked upon seeing him
“Never”
He rolled his eyes “Whatever, what we doing today?”
“Movies and then a congratulatory dinner for Izuku passing his provisional license exam”
“Great” Tenko handed him his bag after all. If the guy wanted to do boyfriend things with him, then by all means, he should take his bag “Do you have my shirt?”
“It’s mine now”
“No.. It’s not, I want it back”
“You left it at my house, so It’s mine, I don’t make the rules” Touya shrugged as he side hugged Tenko
“... I feel the need to remind you that acting like a boyfriend doesn't make you my boyfriend”
“Yeah, but we are working on changing that, right?”
“When are you gonna give up?”
“Never”
“What If I sleep with someone else?”
“I’ll cry but I’ll still wait for you”
“You are pathetic ya know that”
“I’m in love Tenko, with you”
“Ugh, you throw that word around so easily”
“And you don’t throw it enough.”
He removed Touya’s arm from his shoulder. “What movie are we watching?”
“The Mario one”
It pained him a little how well Touya knew him.
Touya rushed a bit so they’d be in front of each other and put his hand on Tenko’s face “I know that face, tell me what’s going on”
Tenko slapped his hand away “Stop being annoying”
“What did I even do to you this time?”
“You are being you, it’s annoying”
“Whaha- What?”
Instead of answering Tenko gave his lips a peck, he took Touya’s stupid dazed expression as an opportunity to remove himself from that situation and walk ahead of them.
He was surprisingly fast for a gamer.
“Wait- Ten! Tenko! Wait up!!”
-----
It was so shiny, his license was so shiny!! Okay, maybe it wasn’t shiny but the sun was reflecting on it and it certainly felt shiny, or maybe it really did sparkle and he wasn’t crazy.
“Continue staring that hard at your license and you’ll burn a hole through it” Yo nudged him teasingly
Izuku finally looked away from the license and up at his boyfriend he smiled “I’m a hero”
“Well, a provisional one”
“I never thought I’d have this” He looked back at the license “Specially not this way, I’m being treated like I’m special”
“You are”
“It’s crazy, I know my whole family has always supported me and.. hells, All Might trained me but.. A small part of me always thought that it was all a waste, that I wouldn't pass the exam when the time came, I’m-” tears started leaking from his eyes “-I’m so happy!!”
“There is always a possibility that your family paid off the commission for you to pass”
Izuku looked playfully at his boyfriend “Please don’t ruin my happiness”
“That’s literally what I’m here for”
“I thought you were here because you loved me”
“Alright kiddies! Back on the bus!” Ms Joke yelled as she walked away from Mic.
“Those aren’t necessarily exclusive thoughts from one another, I can love you and still want to ruin your happiness, It’s called being a sadist, dear”
“It’s called being a bad boyfriend. Dear.”
They stared at each other for a second until they ended up in a fit of giggles, and it was giggling that they entered the bus. Tatami fake gagged at them.
“HEeeey, you are so much worse with your flings” Izuku accused
“Don’t mind her, love, she’s just jealous of our happiness” Yo said, as soon as he sat down next to Izuku he side hugged him.
Ms Joke counted everyone “Aight! We are all here! Settle in, kiddies!”
----
Having their bus attacked as they went back to the school was really the last thing they expected to happen, and yet that was exactly what happened.
What they also didn’t expect to happen was that they could lose.
They were a bus full of heroes, statistically, it was improbable at worst, impossible at best, and yet.
One minute they were there, and the next, they simply vanished from existence, the only thing remaining as proof that one day they were ever there was some marbles that fell on the floor and were soon collected.
And there was nothing anyone could do.
It was odd, to be restrained the way they were, time didn’t pass, the concept of existing became hazy.
Izuku could faintly hear a childish humming but even then he wasn't sure if it was real or If it was just in his head.
Where was he?
He was nowhere. He didn't exist.
The humming didn’t stop.
----
“WHAT DO YOU MEAN MISSING?”
“Mr Midoriya, you can be assured that we are as desperate as you are, your son is the highest priority for us.”
Toshinori was pacing back and forth, Inko was making some calls in the corner, and Hisashi was about to explode a country, like a normal parent would.
“I don’t think you are. You see, my boy is my whole world. If he dies, I’ll have no reason to let this world be as at peace as I am currently letting it be.”
Toshinori put a hand on Hisashi’s arm “I’ll find him.”
“Wait” He turned to the principal “Give me a list of all of the missing quirks”
“That’s a breach of confidentiality-”
“JUST GIVE HIM” All Might yelled. And when All Might yells, you obey. He was quick to find the class’s files after that
“Wait, Sashi, I think I found them” Inko said as she lowered the phone “Turn on the news”
The principal looked between them all “DO IT” All Might yelled
Once again, Tatsu scrambled over the computer to find a news channel.
Inko dropped the phone as the images showed on the computer.
[“We are live at downtown center”]
“Toshi, go.”
He didn't need to be told twice.
[“Where the villains appear to have all the missing students and teacher restrained on top of a building”]
“Izuku isn’t with them” Hisashi noted breathlessly
“What?”
[“The heroes on sight are preparing to catch anyone that falls but the villains have announced that If anyone gets too near the building everyone dies” The reporter gasped “Shit”
The bus driver was shot in the head, her lifeless body fell from the roof a trail of blood following behind.
Silence and shock ran through everyone.
Finally the heroes started moving on the scene, it was chaos “All- ALL MIGHT IS HERE”
In one fell swoop the remaining hostages were rescued… but the villains, were nowhere to be found]
“This.. This was just a distraction” Inko noticed
“FUCK” They left the school just as All Might realized Izuku was not among the kids, but All Might had to keep smiling. Hisashi and Inko Midoriya did not.
What the hell did they want with their kid in specific????
-----
Humming.
It was getting louder and clearer.
But he still couldn’t open his eyes, he couldn’t move.
“Shouldn’t he be awake by now?”
“ Someone thought it’d be a good idea to give him the highest dose of tranquilizers”
“He’s All Might’s kid . I wasn’t going to take a risk, sides, y'all saw his abilities on TV, he’s a powerhouse”
Finally he blinked, yellow. Yellow eyes.
Yellow eyes followed by a toothy grin and a poke on his cheek “Hi there”
“hhhhnn” Was the only thing he could respond as he tried rolling to the side, he failed, his body was heavy and everything was so, so dizzy.
“You are so cute, I could eatcha up”
He tried slapping the hands away but failed, then yellow eyes were being shoved away from him and bright blue ones found his instead “Great, he didn’t die. Good.” Gloved hands started analyzing his face, he couldn’t resist, he could hardly focus on the person’s face. “Alright, time to close him up”
Close?
He tried focusing on anything other than the face near his, but he couldn’t tear away from those eyes. He barely felt the prick on his neck and then he was once again out cold.
Notes:
Uhhh happy new year folks! asljd
Chapter 31: Sometimes ya gotta punch the disease with love to get better
Chapter Text
Slaps, it was to slaps at his face that he woke up. Well, waking up is a strong word, he was groggy as hell and it probably showed.
Black hair and tired eyes looked at him.
The guy didn’t say anything, just took him by the arms, put him on his back and when he was aware of himself again he was laying down on a police station on Tenko’s legs as his brother played with his hair.
Did he dream all that?
He blinked up at Tenko
“Zu?”
Several faces looked at them. Then came the screaming along with the exclamations of worry and the questions, so many questions.
He couldn’t answer any of them, ce pá he had more questions than all of them combined. But he had no chance to express them, because he fell asleep again.
And this time when he woke up he was at the hospital and his brother was the one who was asleep on him.
“...Ko? Tenko?”
Tenko waking up looked like he had been brutally murdered in his dreams, he shot up, almost hitting Izuku’s face in the process, and hugged him. “YOU ARE AWAKE!”
‘ way to say the obvious’ He thought, but he wasn’t in the mood from getting punched so he let those thoughts stay in his head “What happened to me?”
His brother started playing with his hair. “You were kidnapped, along with your entire class, yes, everyone is okay, no.. no villain was caught, one of the villains apparently dropped you off near a police station, we have no idea where or why you where”
“Is.. Yo okay?”
At that Tenko finally let go of the hug to look at him Incredulously “For fucks sake, I just said everyone’s okay, worry about yourself first please”
“Well, currently I know , I’m fine, so even tho I believe you, I’d like to see my boyf-”
Uncle walked in the room just as he was finishing the sentence. He looked heart broken. “Toshi, what happened?”
Toshinori smiled upon seeing him awake, forgoing his desperate look “My boy!”
“No seriously, Toshi, what happened?”
At that he sighed and sat at the bed, taking Izuku’s and Tenko’s hands on his “It’s your mother, she was arrested”
“WHAT?!”
He nodded sagely “She decided to hunt down the villains that hurt you, but by the time she was finished with interrogating one of them your father found her and apparently they had a fight.. I don’t know, I all know is that she’s on house arrest and will not be coming here”
“.... She ripped out some dude’s dick didn’t she?” Tenko asked, unphased.
Toshinori sighed “Yeah, she did”
“Cool”
They both turned at Izuku when he said that, but what??? Can you blame him???
“So.. When can I be out of here?”
“Ah, they said there was nothing wrong with you, so we just need to call a nurse to remove your access”
“Fun” He started positioning himself to get up “I’m kind of starving, can we eat somewhere before going home? OH I also reeeally want to see Yo”
Tenko pushed him back on the bed as Toshi called a nurse “Take it easy, fucker, we barely know what the fuck happened to you”
“Well, you know I’m fine right? That’s all I need to know”
“The police wants to talk with you-”
“I don’t remember anything”
“Well that’s.. good? Better than remembering and having it be something traumatizing”
“I know right? I think I got lucky”
Finally the nurse came and removed the access, a few words were exchanged about how if there was any shift or strange things with his health he should come back immediately but besides that, he was free to go.
Well, he had to talk with the police first, but that was as quick of a conversation as the one he had with his brother.
“So, why are you the one here and not my dad? Not that I don’t appreciate you being here, uncle, but It’s weird”
“Ah” He scratched his neck “You see..”
“Mom and Dad were fighting when we left home”
“Oh, any recent alerts about villains destroying an entire neighborhood uncle?”
“No.”
“Then it’s all good”
Damn, he was really hungry. “Could we stop somewhere to eat before getting home? I feel like I haven’t eaten in days”
“Yeah, we can go through a drive-thru or something”
“Thank Gods, so, when can I see Yo?”
Tenko slapped his head after him asking that again.
SO unfair, this was free unprovoked violence. He did nothing to deserve it.
Know what was also unfair? How once he shoved the food into his mouth he vomited it all alongside blood (the smell simply never left the car, so as the rich bastards they were, they simply bought a new one), and had to return to the hospital for more exams.
Why did it have to be him? Why did he have to be cursed with this? Food was his lover, food was what made the world make sense again.
Food was what Yo took him upon visiting him, chocolates.
And honestly he was sure it were those chocolates that healed him, because soon after he was able to eat normally, well, I say soon after, but it took them a few surgeries and him almost dying a couple of times for him to leave.
But nonetheless, he was sure it was the power of love that came with those chocolates that healed him and not whatever science magic bullshit the doctors did, it was obvious only love had the power to heal.
Then they all kept watching him as a Hawk for the following weeks of him being back. And that isn’t an exaggeration, not when Hawks, the hero, was literally watching him, everywhere he went, there was the hero.
Did they think he was going to be kidnapped again or something?
For fucks sake he could take care of himself… Well, we are not talking about he had already been kidnapped once, that was a fluke. AnyWAY their pampering was completely unnecessary.
It was only after week three that they all finally relaxed a bit and then he was kidnapped again.
Kidding. Kidding.
He wasn’t.
Well, technically. But it was a legal kidnapping. Cuz it was Hawks, and a part of the hero course.
“Hihi, can’t believe we are having our work studies together” Izuku clinged on Yo’s arm as they walked behind the hero
“Yeah, I thought for sure you’d go with your uncle”
“Well, he taught me my whole life, and I love him but.. Come on! We get to hero together! I wouldn’t pass that up”
Shindo booped his nose. “I dunno, I think we’ll be too distracted to ‘hero together’”
“You flirt”
“That I am”
“Alright love birds, try to keep up with me wontcha boyos” He was quick to fly away.
And they were quick to give up trying to follow him and simply find their own villains to apprehend. Learning at it’s finest.
But at least they did get the freedom to be on their own, other agencies probably didn’t have that.
YELLOW EYES.
“Ugh” Izuku suddenly felt himself getting a little weak..
“hey.. you okay?”
Yellow eyes.
“I.. I think someone is..” He passed out on Shindo’s lap
And Shindo was soon left bleeding on the floor.
“Sorry” Yellow eyes said while giggling madly “But it wasn’t enough, we gotta borrow ya again”
----
This time when Izuku woke up he was at Hawk’s agency, he once again had no memories of what had happened, nothing was wrong with him.
Why was nothing wrong with him?
Hawks. Hawks was watching him with concern.
He looked around and “Wait, where is Yo?”
“Sorry kid”
Hawks put a hand on his hand “We have no idea”
Chapter 32: Someone finally gets actually punched
Summary:
Recap cuz it’s been months since the last chapter:
Izuku, Mina, Eiji and Katsuki are childhood friends having gone to the same school as kids, Mina, Kats and Izu share the guardianship of a dog together, all might pretended to be izus uncle until afo (who is his dad and actually good (according to himself at least)) was like finneeeeeee you can live here. UA didn't take quirkless kids so the group split, kats and mina at UA, Kiri and Izu at ketsubetsu. Yo and Izu are dating, they got their provisional hero licenses and then immediately got attacked.
All might was almost killed by an unknown villain who can disable quirks, Hawks is currently stalking Izuku for some reason, Tenko is sort of dating but not dating Touya, he’s also in college having classes alongside Jirou’s, Kaminari and Iida’s older siblings (they have thoughts of starting a band together) and Yo is currently missing after having been kidnapped while on patrol with Izuku and Hawks.
And that’s all you missed on glee.
Chapter Text
So, having your boyfriend kidnapped was not fun. Being yourself kidnapped was also not fun but at least as a kidnapped person you knew what was happening to you (unless you were Izuku, who instead just took a long nap while he was kidnapped) while as the one waiting for any news on the kidnapped could do nothing but wait.
Too emotionally compromised they said he was. Too involved to help them find Yo they said.
And okay, he was, BUT he worked GREAT when he was emotionally compromised, like that one time all it took was one bat to end a whole man’s capability of having children, it was a service to humanity to have done that.
Unfortunately his friends and family knew him, so they all found ways to keep him from sneaking off and going after Yo himself.
Kacchan invited himself for sleepovers every day so he had the nights. During the day he was too busy at school having to take classes with the support kids because he had been benched from the internship which in reality just meant that he bickered with Shoto all day.
And then there was Eiji.
He was honestly a godsend, If there was any reason he didn’t break down and actually managed to keep a level head it was him.
Kacchan was so lucky to have him.
“We are not fucking dating”
“I don’t get you two Kacchan, you both obviously like each other, you both match, I know you are a hopeless romantic so why all this drama?”
“I’m not going to talk about it”
“Come on Kacchan, my boyfriend is currently kidnapped, you have to talk to me about it, otherwise I’ll run after him because I won’t be distracted enough and then I’ll probably get kidnapped again and you’ll be the one suffering”
“It’s complicated”
“Well, uncomplicate it, I wanna hear the goss”
“Fuck Zu, he likes someone else”
“Oh..”
“And I’m not dating anyone until I graduate, it’s just going to be a distraction, just look at you, benched from an internship and having to have classes with Icyhot just because your boyfriend was kidnapped”
“It’s more because they took me twice, but okay… Why is it always so weird between you two then?”
“He wanted to use me to forget ‘em, but I ain’t a second choice”
“Why doesn’t he just.. Get with the other person? Is he afraid of rejection or something?”
“It’s bad to gossip about your friends like this”
“Come on Kacchan, the suspense was killing the readers”
“What readers you weirdo?”
“Just tell mee!”
“The dude he likes is dating someone else”
“Oh, poor Eiji”
“His fault for not going at it sooner, If you feel that bad buy him some cookies or something, he’s easy to please”
“It’s a good” He yawned “Idea”
“Sleep idiot”
"You sleep old man”
“Pff, night nerd”
“Night Kacchan”
----
Tenko was having a great time.
Which was actually awful because the reason for that great time was Touya and he had promised himself to always hate anyone with Todoroki blood.
… It was getting harder to keep up the hate.
When Izuku got kidnapped Tenko was a wreck, the entire family was, Touya held him as he cried in desperation, then comforted him, sent him every bit of info they had on the case, didn’t even get annoyed that he asked every two seconds.
And then Izuku was back, but his boyfriend missing and he realized how feeble their lives were. How fast it all could vanish.
Touya was a hero.
He was a hero from a family full of heroes. They were all targeted all the time. Hell, Tenko took the proverbial bullet for him once.
Civilians were at risk of being collateral. Heroes were literally throwing themselves at danger every second without even hiding their identities.
He could die at any second, or get kidnapped or even worse.
Touya was annoying, full of himself, the worst of the worst some could say.
But he also was so much.
Always there even if Tenko didn’t ask, always one step ahead to know what he needed what he wanted.
He was really
Truly
A fucking stalker.
Why the fuck was he getting sentimental? Ugh. It was disgusting.
Seeing Touya’s infuriating smile first thing in the morning just made him remember how much he wanted him dead.
“Fuck you”
“Yes please”
GOG!
SEE!
“I hope you die choking on your own shit someday”
“I was going to say something about choking and ass that you’d probably kill me for”
HONESTLY!
JUST ONE FINGER! IT WAS ALL IT TOOK FOR HIM TO BE GONE FOREVER!
FUCK.
FUCK.
“I’m sensing a lot of conflicting emotions in you right now” Touya said, as he fucking booped his nose.
He couldn’t help himself, he punched his face with hatred “LEAVE. ME. ALONE.”
As he walked away angry, he didn’t feel Touya following him.
Was this it?
Was it all it took punching him?
Why didn’t he feel good about it?
The classes were like always. His group also was like always, they had apparently actually bought the instruments for the band and Tenko was only slightly tempted to be a part of it If only it would give him something else to do with his life.
Afterwards he wasn’t there.
Touya wasn’t waiting for him at the gates, didn’t disturb him on the way home, he was finally free!
Life was good!
Sure Izuku would argue that life was actually shit, but that could be solved over video games and snacks.
Nothing a good ol’ round of yelling at each other over how the game was broken to fix all their problems.
The next day. Touya was also not there.
And the next.
And the next.
FREEDOM!
----
“We have a lead”
Those were Izuku’s new favorite words.
Two months it took for him to hear those words, but he finally heard them.
Two months.
The lead was probably Yo’s dead body found somewhere, he didn’t know what was worse, to let himself hope that he was fine or to accept that he was dead so he couldn’t get disappointed by his own hopes.
“And I’m not telling you this so you go crazy and look for him” Hawks continued “But because I want you to be prepared by what we may find”
He hugged himself but quickly found that Hawks added a layer to that hug “What.. What are the prospects?”
“We heard that there was a boy being kept prisoner, being kept alive for experiments, It’s not him being dead that I’m worried about kid”
“Oh”
“He might not be the same as he were when taken, are you prepared for that?”
“...”
“What I am asking is, can we count on you for rehabilitation if the need comes?”
“Of course!”
-----
… Tenko’s freedom wasn’t so freeing after all.
How come Touya wasn’t there?
Had something happened to him?
Did he die?
It was one thing to wish for freedom, a whole nother thing if it came at the cost of someone’s life. Even if that someone was a Todoroki.
He had to know. And the news hadn’t said anything.
So he hunted down Hawks who also had vanished from his life but he knew it was because he was busy with training Izuku and finding Zu’z boyfriend.
And apparently Touya was in the hospital.
Tenko didn’t know how to feel about that.
He had been caught by the same villain who took All Might down effortlessly. He was.. He was bedridden for days… Weeks and..
“YOU STUPID ASSHOLE!”
“Tenko” Touya breathed like just seeing him was enough to make him regain all his life forces, he smiled lazily against the bed frame watching Tenko in front of his hospital bed so flustered “Hi”
“HI??? You.. What happened?”
“Got hit”
“GOT HIT?!” At that point Tenko was walking around the room like a crazy person, he felt like a crazy person. Especially with Touya staring at him with lovey dovey eyes, he should have never come.
“I’m glad you are here”
“Why the hell did you think it was a good idea to go against someone who took ALL MIGHT??”
“I didn't”
“WHAT?”
“He came after me.”
“...”
“It was the thought of you that kept me alive ya know”
“Oh shut up”
“You could.. Come and shut me yourself” Again that lazy smile
That lazy smile that made Tenko want to strangle him himself.
“Why are you like this?”
“Like what?”
“Like this!” He points at him whole “Always messing with me”
“I’m don’t”
“You are doing it right now!”
“I’m not!”
The two stared at each other, the nerd and the hero. Two different worlds but not so different after all.
“Fine then. Let’s date”
Touya was for the first time speechless
“What? You wanted us to date, let’s date”
-----
Yo was just one step behind the door.
Tortured. Changed.
Izuku was told they could barely recognize him at the shithouse he was rescued from.
And the worst of all
Shindo Yo was now quirkless.
Chapter 33: Some revelations come accompanied by a punch
Notes:
sorry for the delay, had to deliver my TCC my foot tendoms broke, life got a lil crazy xD but tomorrow i have the last TCC related thing and then i only have to deliver an activity until the 20th and ill be free from my post grad (and hopefully ill get a job, which also means no time to write but at least ill get money in return so pls yall root for me)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Tenko was regretting every life choice he ever made that lead him to this point.
What was he thinking saying he’d date Touya?
He was a bastard, son of a bastard, related to mini bastards, all in all, the worst of the worst in humankind.
And still.
He was holding hands with that MANIAC while walking down a street.
They had ice-cream together and he laughed at how much cat-like Touya behaved at having icy things shoved at him.
Touya looked like he wanted a kiss after their date and Tenko wasn’t ready for that, he might never be ready for that but now specially he wasn’t ready for that and- “Ah, the brat’s calling”
“Izuku?”
“Yeah” He picked up the call, completely ruining the mood for whatever kiss Touya was planning.
[You are a loser]
“Says the loser”
[Did you know ducks can’t do cartwheels?]
“Izuku” He pinched the bridge of his nose “Da fuck you want?”
[Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh]
He hung up. And when Izuku called again he considered tossing his phone out in the sea.
“Everything okay?” Touya asked
And gods. Wasn’t that just nice? He knew Izuku was going through stuff and asked, he was nice, so nice.
Tenko sorta wanted to punch him in the face again for being this nice.
“Nothing, he’s just an ass. Well. Bye”
Yep.
He ran.
Touya was incredibly worried about Izuku now.
And it showed in how he invaded all the remaining internship time Izuku had with Hawks.
He was so cute.
It was annoying.
-------
Yo refused to talk to anyone, Izuku included. It was worrying everyone.
The medics said they shouldn’t worry, anyone in that situation would stay unresponsive for a while. The best they could do was continue visiting him and talking to him, even with him not talking back.
The worst part of it all for those visiting him was that they couldn’t even watch TV because all the news talked about was Yo’s case, and everytime it mentioned how he was quirkless Shindo had a negative reaction and had to be sedated.
It was the only reason they even knew he was listening.
After two weeks of nothing Yo’s parents asked Izuku to stop showing up. They said that Izuku was a constant reminder of what Shindo had lost, and that it was better if he vanished completely.
Of course, Izuku didn’t listen. But they were his parents so they simply asked the hospital to prevent him from entering and there was nothing Izuku could do to remedy that.
So, as a way to get busy with himself so he wouldn’t have to think about the implications of what Yo’s parents meant, he just tossed himself into work.
From Hawk’s understanding of the situation, there were two major threats, the villain that was taking everyone out. And this group that kidnapped children.
The problem was, they had no idea if the two problems were actually just one problem working together.
But then, internships ended.
And then he was alone at Ms Joke’s class. Well not alone but without friends, Yo’s friends wouldn’t even look at his face. He tried asking Nakagame how he was, since he knew she was still visiting him everyday at the hospital, Yo’s parents loved her for some reason.
But all he got was a grimace as an answer most of the time.
Something was wrong.
Something was wrong and he had no way of knowing what.
Four weeks later Yo was released from the hospital, physically he was fine, mentally not so much but the medics thought that going back to his routine would help.
It was the first time in a month that they would see each other again, Izuku was anxious in all accounts. His only saving grace was Eijirou reassuring him in all the scenarios he made up in his head.
But reality was worse than the scenarios he made up in his mind. Yo refused to look at his face.
Had they brainwashed him? Had they showed pictures of Izuku as he was tortured? Did he hate him now?
Those and more questions of that kind were all coming out of his mouth as he cried to Eijirou about how Yo pretended he wasn’t there.
And it just got worse and Izuku couldn’t breathe.
“I can’t be a hero” He overheard Shindo saying “I don’t have a quirk anymore, i can’t be a hero without a quirk”
And it sting.
All this time, if those were his beliefs, then all this time did he think Izuku wouldn’t make it? Was he only entertaining him?
“Come on man, Midoriya-”
“Midoriya-” his name was spat with such venom from Shindo’s mouth “trained his whole life because he knew if he didn’t he didn’t have a chance, I never thought i’d have to rely on fists, on strength, on myself instead of my quirk”
“Why don’t you just talk with him man? He’d help you without even asking anything back. You know that” Yes, yes! Just talk with him! He always knew he could count on Nakagame to have his back!
“Just looking at his face makes me angry, it was all because of him!”
“What? Yo..”
“They said it, If he had never decided to become a hero, to be on tv so often, to succeed then this thing that they made that killed my quirk wouldn’t have existed, if he just had a quirk, if he was normal, then none of this would have happened”
“You don’t know that, and it’s not fair to blame him for being who he is, for dreaming, for being kidnapped”
“I hate him. I hate him. I hate him. I hate him. I hate him. I hate him. I hate him. I hate him. I hate him!“
Nakagame was silent after that, not even knowing how to respond to the outburst but Izuku had heard all he needed to hear.
They really did sell venom to him, poisoned Shindo’s mind to hate him. But why would the villains do that?
Were they that desperate to shun him out? That desperate to catch him alone again so he could be easily kidnapped?
That day Izuku asked to switch classes once again. The principal did not argue with it, just lamented the loss of Shindo as an asset to the school publicity.
Another sting.
Sometimes Izuku hated the principal, even though he loved ketsubutsu.
“I’m at a loss” He confessed to Eijirou that afternoon. The two were on the school’s roof despite it’s reputation “I love him, but I don’t think being near him it’s the best thing I can do.. It’s like Katniss and Peeta at the last movie, she helped him by staying away and letting the professional anti-brainwashers do their job.. He said he hated me”
Eijirou sucked in a big breath, as if it was unthinkable to hate him “I think you did a good thing, moving classes, wished you moved back in with us cuz I miss my bro but away from him will also be good for you both”
“... What If they take you next? Or Kacchan, or Minachan, my brother, he’s a twink, if they take him-”
“Then I’ll punch ‘em, Tenko will disintegrate them all, Katsbro will blow them all up and Mina will throw acid at their faces, c’mon bro” shoulder to shoulder he bumped him a lil, “and if it makes ya feel better I won’t leave your side, you won’t be alone”
“Hawks already stalks me home and back everyday”
“Pssht Hawks doesn’t have theese” He shows off his muscles jokenly “And it will scare the villains off.. Please bro”
Izuku ends up relenting, the logic is solid, he sighs and lays his head on Eiji’s shoulder “Alright, we will keep each other safe then”
“Yeah!”
“And Hawk’s are much bigger ya know”
“HOW COULD YOU!”
---
“Hello.”
Todoroki.
“Hi”
Izuku.
The two stared at each other. A new boot that Izuku should be testing between them untouched, and a crowd of students with popcorn watching the scene unfold.
“I heard my brother and your brother are dating.” Todoroki.
“It seems so.” Izuku.
“We must obviously end that madness”
“What do you propose?”
“We must kill my father and blame it on your brother, he will be arrested and they won’t be able to be together anymore.”
“Counter point. As much as I would love to see Tenko in jail, I would hate to see Tenko in jail, so maybe we simply blame it on your brother instead”
“But you agree on the killing of my father, interesting”
“He slept with my uncle”
“I believe it was your uncle who slept with my father and not the other way around”
“So we aren’t killing your father then”
“We are not, the prospect may be appealing but on further consideration I may enjoy his company sometimes”
“Then we kill your brother, that would solve it”
“Ah, but you see, I have another brother, Natsuo as you must remember, who's to say Tenko and him won’t date? And after that, who’s to say he and my sister won’t? No. Killing your brother would be much simpler, you only have one after all”
“Counter point again, he may be insufferable but I do enjoy his company sometimes”
“So killing is out of the table then”
“It seems so.”
They were back where they started.
“Your boyfriend was brainwashed to hate you, was he not? Could we not apply the same situation here?”
“Do you know how to brainwash people, Shoto?”
“I could learn, Izuku.”
Honestly, he believed him.
“It is rather inhumane, as someone who is suffering as the other person, It’s rather unpleasent.. To say the least”
“I heard you’ve been going to the bathroom to cry in secret a lot these days”
“Not so in secret apparently, but yes, I have”
“So we must brainwash them both to hate each other, that way no one gets hurt”
It was such a dumb idea.
But it got Izuku thinking that maybe he should brainwash himself to hurt less.
“That’s stupid”
“Do you suggest we simply…. let it be?” Shoto looked outrageous by the suggestion
“Perhaps it’d be worth it for the effects they being together would have on my uncle and your father”
“I hadn’t thought of that…”
Only the sound of the crunching of the popcorn could be heard
“Alright. That settles it. We shall let them be for now, so that our older kin may suffer.”
“Agreed.”
“Now, please put on these boots so that I may launch you into the sun”
“No.”
“The launching is only a possibility, not a certainty”
“You’ve made them with the sun as a goal, I’m not going to put on these death traps”
“Weren’t you depressed about losing your loved one? Go. Get depressed. Wish you could die. Put on the boots.”
“No.”
“Please?”
“You first.”
“I do not want to die either”
“So it seems we are at an impasse again”
Their back and forth went for the duration of the whole class.
In the end, no one put on the boots.
---
Eijirou waited for him at the gates and the two walked home together..
And then he was already there so he had dinner.
Then the board games came out and they decided it was easier if he just slept there.
Next day, it was the same. Five days in a row he slept there until Eijirou’s mom herself appeared and dragged him home to see his family.
After that he and Kacchan took turns.
And Kacchan, as always, was an ass.
“You and shitty hair seem even more close than before”
“Jealous much?”
A grunt
“He’s only worried, Kacchan.. And to be honest I am too”
“Nerd… FUck it, I wasn’t going to say anything cuz it ain’t my fucking business but it’s getting in my business and it’s fucking annoying and I know you are dense as fuck so, he likes you”
“Uai, I like him too”
Katsuki looked at the heavens as if asking his ancestors for patience
“You are the crush”
“No I’m not, don’t talk nonsense”
“It’s destroying him”
He stopped what he was doing to look at Katsuki, actually look at him.
“... He would have told me”
“Would he?”
No, he wouldn’t. Especially not because of the whole Shindou situation, it was still fresh, Eijirou is too good to put this problem in Izuku’s head, unlike Katsuki who is a straightforward asshole.
“What should I do?”
“I don’t fucking know, all I know is that it needs to fucking stop. I’m tired of having him crying on me and making moves as If my shit don’t matter”
“I- I’m sorry”
“Don’t blame yourself for his shitty decisions, just make it clear to him, if he doesn’t have a chance then just tell him to his face, so he finally moves the fuck on”
Kacchan was always like that
He always said the most world breaking shit as if it didn’t matter.
What the fuck was Izuku supped to do now??????
“I kicked him in the groins last saturday, it was big if that impacts your deci-”
“OH MY GODS SHUT UP!”
And the asshole just laughed. He got a pillow thrown in his face for that, then a foot, then the two simply started fighting and it was so familiar that Izuku almost forgot the atrocities that came out of Katsuki’s mouth.
But no.
It wasn’t as easy as simply forgetting that.
----
Tenko was dead.
He was dead, everyone was dead, this was hell, it had to be.
“Come onnn˜ look at the planneeeee˜” Touya said as he put a fork before Tenko’s mouth and moved it around.
“The fuck you are doing?”
“You asked for a piece”
“And where in my asking did I also ask for a show?”
“I have mastered the art of knowing what the love of my life wants even before he himself knows it”
“No you haven’t”
“Open upppppp”
He refused.
Touya still put the fork in his mouth.
And then kept moving it as if his mouth wasn’t closed and his face getting dirtier by the second.
But he refused.
He refused.
He-
“Oh fuck off!!!” He opened his damned mouth “Happy???”
“Very”
He wanted to rip that smug smile out of Touya’s face.
So he kissed him, to rip it out, obviously.
Shit.
That was their first, wasn’t it?
Shit.
He picked up his phone from the table, but Touya held his arm “Don’t you dare run again”
“Shit.”
Notes:
yeah so,, a while back i got a kirideku brainrot, and decided to write it here, so shindo and izu were doomed from the start,,, sorry not sorry
ironically i am now at a bakudeku brainrot but im truthful to my stories at least (maybe,,, well see where this leads us)
Chapter 34: Love punch
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
So. Izuku had a problem.
----
So. Tenko had a problem.
---
Like most of his problems nowadays, it involved a boy.
-----
Like most of Tenko’s problems nowadays, it involved Touya.
----
Eijirou had a crush on him??
---
They kissed. Their first kiss, and Touya’s face was so infatuated and insufferable, his grin gigantic, his-
---
Hey! This is my turn to start the chapter!
---
Well my problem is bigger than yours, so shut up.
Where was he? Ah, yes. the kiss.
His every instinct screamed at him to run, hide, maybe fake his death, definitely never see Touya again.
Every instinct except one. A dangerous one that liked it.
Truth be told, Tenko always thought of himself as different. As someone who wasn’t weak to boys and such, someone who would never date, and that was fine with him, he was happy like that, enter Touya.
He was so relenting, never giving up, acting as If he already knew that they would end up together, it annoyed him so deeply. It was almost a matter of pride keeping his distance. HAH, as if the bastard would allow it.
“Please don’t run” from telling him not to dare to almost begging him to stay.
“Why?”
“I don’t know, but I feel like you shouldn’t”
Look at him, trying to be nice after acting as an obsessive spirit over Tenko. That was the thing wasn’t it? He never took him seriously, and suddenly he was made to do so.
Could he see them living together? Having kids? Getting married in a few years? Hell no. But from the way Touya acted, the Todoroki could.
“What do you want from me?”
“I thought I made that very clear”
“You haven’t. I know you like me, I know you want us to be together, but that’s what you want from us, not me, do you want me to be loving? To hold your hand and skip into the sunset? To kiss you loads? To be affectionate? I can’t be those things, I don’t know how to be those things, I don’t even want to learn how to be those things”
“Pff I don’t want you to change yourself for me”
“Then let go of my arm”
“... But just as I don’t want you to change, you can’t ask me to either, we were enjoying ourselves, weren’t we? Come on, let’s keep going”
“But it’s not the same”
“Why?”
“Because I kissed you. And that means you will expect me to do it more, or that you will do it to me, it changes everything”
“You are so dramatic sometimes, I promise I won’t expect anything more from you and that I won’t start anything. There, happy? Now please sit down.”
He was crazy. Crazy.
“Nothing good can come out of our relationship, I’m a civilian, you are a hero, I don’t want to worry about if you are going to come home alive for the rest of my life, and you are not going to give up on being a hero”
“I could”
“Don’t be an idiot, love is fleeting, your career is not”
“So you love me then?”
For.
Fucks.
Sake!
----
MY TURN!
Izuku was pacing. He was seconds from meeting Eijrou for the day and he couldn’t stop thinking about what Kacchan said.
Did he like Eiji? Of course he did! What was there not to like? He was kind, patient, was always on his side, they knew each other like the back of their hands, The two were always affectionate with each other too so that wouldn’t even change anything, there would be just more kissing and other stuff.
That was it. Nothing would change.
Nothing.
Were they in a relationship all this time and Izuku had never noticed before now? Oh Gods, he was a terrible friend, how did he never notice?
All the times the two held hands, all the time the two sat on each other's lap, all this time Eijirou had had feelings for him?
Why hadn’t he said anything before? Why had he pushed him to Yo?
“Hey bro!” The two did their handshake ending in a hug.
The thoughts didn’t leave his mind for the entire duration of them staying together. Eijirou was talking about his day, about his classes, Izuku was even responding but it was all automatic.
Would he be betraying Yo by starting anything with him? Yo hurt him, pretty much ended things between them, but he was hurting. He had been kidnapped for fucks sake, brainwashed, how much of an asshole would Izuku be for jumping ships while he was like that?
But he couldn’t unsee the way Ejirou tensed up a bit when they held hands, when they laughed together, how long had he been feeling this way?
Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa gods, send him a villain and he will strike him, but please release him from this choice!!!!
“By the way bro, did you hear? Mic has gone missing”
“What??”
“Yeah, Oboro was in shambles during class today”
Hey universe, I know he asked for it, but wasn’t this too quick??
“It’s very simple, do you like him back?” Hawks asked, he was back on his feet, and had received a special request from the commission to take Izuku in which the two of them were happy to comply.
It wasn’t considered an internship, more like he was a consultant who so happened to be a student in need of training. Was his family happy with his decision to return to Hawk’s aid right after the kidnapping? Hell no, but it was like he said it to them: The villains will come either way, it’s better if at least it’s on his own terms.
The training was non stop.
“Well..”
“No thinking, yes or no”
“Yes.”
“Then go for it”
“But what about Shindou?”
“The way I see it, you have two choices, either get over him, defeat the villains that did that to him and move on, or stay trapped in this head of yours and die when the villains come”
To exemplify Hawks pretty much ended him.
“Ouch”
“You could easily beat me If you were paying attention”
“Speaking of paying attention”
“Here we go”
“Do you guys know who took Present Mic?”
He smiled cheekly, “I’ll tell you If you beat me”
----
It had been a few days, since Tenko had accidentally implied that he loved Touya, during that time the amount of bouquets of flowers waiting at his door had been increasing.
He hadn’t meant it like that.
They both know he didn’t mean it.
…
Did he mean it??
It was the only thing in his mind for the entire week. It was only when Izuku went to whine to him about his own problems that he realized how stupid it was to let that drag on his mind. He was an adult for fucks sake, he refused to have the almost exact same issue that his kid brother had.
He made his mind right there and there.
Who said he needed to make a choice about loving someone? He didn’t have to decide shit.
Just keep doing what they were doing and see where it would lead them. It was the healthiest thing he ever decided to do for himself, and the best advice he could have given Izuku.
His brother needed the closure before anything but Tenko had nothing to close about, all he needed to do was continue acting the exact why he was before, pretend that misunderstanding didn’t happen and keep living happily.
So when he met Touya again that week, he just did the first thing that came to his mind.
He kissed him again.
Touya smiled brightly “What does this mean then?”
“It means.. We will see where it goes.. No expectations.. Alright?”
“Yeah.. Alright”
The true hard part would be telling their parents they were an item anyway.
----
“I want to keep waiting for you, but It’s making me go insane, so.. Let’s end things between us” Izuku was keeping the tears at bay.
It took a lot of convincing from Nakagame to even convince Shindo to listen to what Izuku had to say.
He was hoping Shindou would stammer just a bit. Hoped that he would cry too, that he would feel something and remember what they were, what they had and things would return to normal between them.
But he didn’t. “Fine.”
It was all he said, and then he was walking away and Izuku felt like there would be no return from it.
It was a decision that would haunt him all his life. He would always question himself If he should have waited more, If he didn’t put himself first If the two could have ended up married.
But the logical part of him would always call him insane for thinking like that, Shindou was Izuku’s first love, but Izuku was just a summer love to Shindou. Passionate, but fleeting.
It was never meant to work.
Never meant to last.
Still every second of their relationship passed through Izuku’s head as if he was dying. Their first meeting, first kiss, the gossip, the jokes..
He was miserable for weeks, but once he managed to convince himself it was for the best. He finally started focusing on what he needed to do.
Beating Hawks.
Present Mic had been missing for over a month. People were believing him to be dead.
But he needed to find him, for Oboro, Clouds and Mic were the first two people outside their bubble that believed in him.
The least he could do was get information out of Hawks and tell it to Oboro.
He needed to focus on being a hero. He couldn’t distract himself again, fall like that, he needed to be more like Kacchan. Graduate first, relationships second.
Sorry Eijirou. You will have to wait a little longer.
Two months after that first beating he finally beat Hawks, the hero smiled like he was the one who had won the fight instead of Izuku.
“We only have one name a theory”
“I’ll take it”
“Have you ever heard the name, Aizawa Shouta?”
----
Bonus: The announcement
Tenko had a script. He knew every possibility for how the conversation would go. He chose to do it during dinner, when the whole family would be there. Better to just rip out the bandage at once.
“Family, I have an announcement.”
Izuku gasped “You are pregnant??!!!”
It immediately went off the script.
“What? No. How would that even happen? No. Fuck you, fuck off. I’m dating Touya.”
Utensils clinked. The room fell so quiet you could hear the ice cubes in Toshi’s glass shift. Shit, it was all wrong, he was going to tell them how it happened before telling them who, he swears he’s going to disintegrate something of Izuku’s for this.
“Tenko, honey. We don’t consort with Todorokis.” Inko said calmly
“They are UNHINGED, son! Unhinged!” Hisashi said, “Just last month Shoto tried to send Izuku to the SUN! And you remember that time when Fuyumi stabbed Natsuo’s hand during brunch with a fork right??!!”
“I was there dad”
Toshinori had his head in his hands, he was rethinking all his life choices that led him to this moment “Does Endeavor know?”
“Probably, Touya hasn’t exactly been quiet about this to his family”
“You are awfully quiet there, Izuku” Inko noticed
Izuku slurped on his noodles “Oh, I already knew”
“AND YOU DIDN’T THINK TO TELL US?”
“What? Like it was a secret?? They weren’t exactly being secretive about it, the smell of flowers from all those bouquets still linger”
“But a Todoroki, child?” Inko said, “A Todoroki? … Should we invest in fireproof baby clothes?”
“MOM!”
“Wait, hun, what are you doing?” Hisashi asked, as he noticed Inko was calling someone on the phone
“Oh, I’m just calling him so that he kindly knows that I will rip his balls should he hurt Tenko.”
“OKAY, THANK YOU MOM, BUT KINDLY, DON’T!”
"Kindly? What did he do to you, my boy? Inko, you are right, we need to save him from himself, make the call" Toshi said
"I hate this family."
She did, indeed make the call.
Notes:
My plan was to release this chapter on valentine's day,,, whoops
Pages Navigation
Totally_sane_person_in_your_walls on Chapter 1 Mon 05 Jun 2023 06:34AM UTC
Comment Actions
egg_writes_stuff on Chapter 1 Mon 05 Jun 2023 06:51AM UTC
Comment Actions
Totally_sane_person_in_your_walls on Chapter 1 Tue 06 Jun 2023 03:55AM UTC
Comment Actions
egg_writes_stuff on Chapter 1 Tue 06 Jun 2023 04:03AM UTC
Comment Actions
NOZON111 on Chapter 1 Fri 30 Jun 2023 05:16AM UTC
Comment Actions
egg_writes_stuff on Chapter 1 Fri 30 Jun 2023 02:33PM UTC
Comment Actions
ImJustAClown on Chapter 2 Thu 11 May 2023 12:31PM UTC
Comment Actions
egg_writes_stuff on Chapter 2 Thu 11 May 2023 07:39PM UTC
Comment Actions
ImJustAClown on Chapter 2 Mon 15 May 2023 04:29PM UTC
Comment Actions
xindra on Chapter 2 Thu 11 May 2023 07:08PM UTC
Comment Actions
egg_writes_stuff on Chapter 2 Thu 11 May 2023 07:40PM UTC
Comment Actions
Ayanshi_Yang on Chapter 2 Wed 20 Sep 2023 05:55AM UTC
Comment Actions
egg_writes_stuff on Chapter 2 Wed 20 Sep 2023 06:06AM UTC
Comment Actions
J_A_E_S_H on Chapter 3 Wed 07 Jun 2023 07:25PM UTC
Comment Actions
egg_writes_stuff on Chapter 3 Thu 08 Jun 2023 03:51AM UTC
Comment Actions
Caleism_1 on Chapter 3 Fri 28 Jul 2023 02:01PM UTC
Comment Actions
Kalaki_21 on Chapter 3 Sun 23 Jul 2023 09:37PM UTC
Comment Actions
egg_writes_stuff on Chapter 3 Mon 24 Jul 2023 07:20AM UTC
Comment Actions
Ayanshi_Yang on Chapter 3 Wed 20 Sep 2023 06:11AM UTC
Comment Actions
egg_writes_stuff on Chapter 3 Wed 20 Sep 2023 06:18AM UTC
Comment Actions
AryCiel on Chapter 3 Thu 02 Nov 2023 11:00AM UTC
Last Edited Thu 02 Nov 2023 11:00AM UTC
Comment Actions
Foodmoon on Chapter 4 Wed 17 May 2023 01:41PM UTC
Comment Actions
xindra on Chapter 4 Wed 17 May 2023 04:07PM UTC
Comment Actions
egg_writes_stuff on Chapter 4 Wed 17 May 2023 05:09PM UTC
Comment Actions
NOZON111 on Chapter 4 Fri 30 Jun 2023 06:05AM UTC
Comment Actions
egg_writes_stuff on Chapter 4 Fri 30 Jun 2023 02:33PM UTC
Comment Actions
NOZON111 on Chapter 4 Fri 30 Jun 2023 05:18PM UTC
Comment Actions
egg_writes_stuff on Chapter 4 Fri 30 Jun 2023 05:34PM UTC
Comment Actions
Caleism_1 on Chapter 4 Fri 28 Jul 2023 05:21PM UTC
Comment Actions
egg_writes_stuff on Chapter 4 Fri 28 Jul 2023 05:27PM UTC
Comment Actions
Ayanshi_Yang on Chapter 4 Wed 20 Sep 2023 06:29AM UTC
Comment Actions
Vee (Guest) on Chapter 4 Wed 15 Nov 2023 03:53AM UTC
Comment Actions
egg_writes_stuff on Chapter 4 Wed 15 Nov 2023 05:49AM UTC
Comment Actions
The_cool_Treecko on Chapter 5 Thu 18 May 2023 11:28AM UTC
Comment Actions
egg_writes_stuff on Chapter 5 Mon 05 Jun 2023 06:57AM UTC
Comment Actions
The_cool_Treecko on Chapter 5 Mon 05 Jun 2023 07:33AM UTC
Comment Actions
egg_writes_stuff on Chapter 5 Tue 06 Jun 2023 04:04AM UTC
Comment Actions
Foodmoon on Chapter 6 Mon 29 May 2023 04:33PM UTC
Comment Actions
egg_writes_stuff on Chapter 6 Mon 29 May 2023 04:52PM UTC
Comment Actions
TotalyNotLord_01010000 (Guest) on Chapter 6 Thu 18 Jul 2024 08:57AM UTC
Comment Actions
WorldbuilderGuilherme on Chapter 8 Fri 09 Jun 2023 03:29AM UTC
Comment Actions
egg_writes_stuff on Chapter 8 Fri 09 Jun 2023 03:32AM UTC
Comment Actions
Sup_Hoti on Chapter 8 Sat 29 Jul 2023 03:55AM UTC
Comment Actions
egg_writes_stuff on Chapter 8 Sat 29 Jul 2023 04:28AM UTC
Comment Actions
Pages Navigation